<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/icover.jpg" width-obs="319" height-obs="500" alt="" title="" /></div>
<hr class="large" />
<div class="centerbox bbox">
<p> </p>
<p class="double"> </p>
<h1><span class="smcap">A Prince of</span><br/> <span class="smcap">Good Fellows</span></h1>
<h3>BY</h3>
<h2><span class="smcap">Robert Barr</span></h2>
<p class="center">AUTHOR OF<br/>
IN THE MIDST OF ALARMS,<br/>
TEKLA, ETC.</p>
<hr class="full" />
<p class="smallgap"> </p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i001.jpg" width-obs="102" height-obs="125" alt="" title="" /></div>
<h5>ILLUSTRATED BY</h5>
<h4><span class="smcap">Edmund J. Sullivan</span></h4>
<p class="double"> </p>
<h3><span class="smcap">New York</span><br/> M<sup>c</sup>Clure, Phillips & C<sup>o</sup><br/> 1902</h3></div>
<hr class="large" />
<p class="center"><i>Copyright, 1902, by</i><br/>
<span class="smcap">McClure, Phillips & Co.</span></p>
<p class="center"><i>Copyright, 1901, by</i> <span class="smcap">S. S. McClure Co.</span><br/>
<i>Copyright, 1902, by</i> <span class="smcap">S. S. McClure Co.</span><br/>
<i>Copyright, 1901, by</i> <span class="smcap">Robert Barr</span><br/>
<i>Copyright, 1902, by</i> <span class="smcap">Robert Barr</span></p>
<p class="center">Published, May, 1902, R</p>
<hr class="large" />
<p><SPAN name="Frontispiece" id="Frontispiece"></SPAN></p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i003.jpg" width-obs="376" height-obs="500" alt="JACOBUS, V, REX, SCOTORUM." title="" /> <span class="caption">JACOBUS, V, REX, SCOTORUM.<br/> <span class="smcap">The Prince of Good Fellows</span></span></div>
<hr class="large" />
<h3>To</h3>
<h2>Thomas Spencer Jerome</h2>
<p class="center">in his Villa of the Castle on the Island of Capri,<br/>
this book is respectfully dedicated, with<br/>
the hope that some of the facts<br/>
herein set forth may aid him<br/>
during his historical<br/>
researches.</p>
<hr class="large" />
<h2><i>A</i> TABLE <i>of the</i> CONTENTS</h2>
<p class="center double2"> </p>
<div class="centered">
<table border="0" width="60%" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="1" summary="CONTENTS">
<tr>
<td align="left"> </td>
<td align="right"><small><i>Page</i></small></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The King Intervenes</span></td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_1">1</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The King Dines</span></td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_29">29</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The King’s Tryst</span></td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_47">47</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The King Investigates</span></td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_77">77</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The King’s Gold</span></td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_113">113</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The King A-Begging</span></td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_147">147</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The King’s Visit</span></td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_185">185</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The King Explores</span></td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_213">213</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The King Drinks</span></td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_243">243</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The King Sails</span></td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_269">269</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The King Weds</span></td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#Page_297">297</SPAN></td></tr>
</table></div>
<hr class="large" />
<h2>LIST <i>of</i> ILLUSTRATIONS</h2>
<p class="center double2"> </p>
<div class="centered">
<table border="0" width="60%" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="Illustrations">
<tr>
<td align="left">The Prince of Good Fellows</td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#Frontispiece"><i>Frontispiece</i></SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"> </td>
<td align="right"><small><i>Facing</i></small><br/>
<small><i>page  </i></small></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left">“Out of the way, fellow!”</td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#illo1">4</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left">“Headsman, do your duty”</td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#illo2">26</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><p class="hangingindent">“‘As you get north of Sterling, Buchanan,’ replied
James, with a smile, ‘it is customary
to bring the knife with you when you go
out to dine’”</p>
</td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#illo3">42</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left">“My fair antagonist, I bid you good-night”</td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#illo4">74</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left">“The forty-one trees bore their burden”</td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#illo5">110</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left">“The figure of a tall man”</td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#illo6">126</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><p class="hangingindent">“With a wild scream Farini endeavoured to support
himself with his gauze-like wings”</p>
</td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#illo7">144</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><p class="hangingindent">“The King had composed a poem in thirteen
stanzas, entitled ‘The Beggar Man’”</p>
</td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#illo8">148</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left">“Five stalwart ruffians fell upon him”</td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#illo9">162</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><p class="hangingindent">“‘I am James, King of Scotland,’ he proclaimed
in stentorian tones”</p>
</td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#illo10">178</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><p class="hangingindent">“At last MacNab sprang to his feet, holding
aloft his brimming flagon”</p>
</td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#illo11">201</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><p class="hangingindent">“The strangers were most hospitably entertained,
and entered thoroughly into the
spirit of the festivities”</p>
</td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#illo12">234</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><p class="hangingindent">“The King, however, appeared to have no forebodings,
but trotted along with great complacency”</p>
</td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#illo13">246</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr>
<td align="left"><p class="hangingindent">“The two went outside and took the road by
which they had come”</p>
</td>
<td align="right"><SPAN href="#illo14">270</SPAN></td></tr>
</table></div>
<p> </p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_1" id="Page_1"></SPAN></span></p>
<p class="double3"> </p>
<h2><SPAN name="The_King_Intervenes" id="The_King_Intervenes"></SPAN><span class="smcap">The King Intervenes</span></h2>
<hr class="secondlarge" />
<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">L</span>ate evening had fallen on the grey walls of Stirling Castle, and dark
night on the town itself, where narrow streets and high gables gave
early welcome to the mirk, while the westward-facing turrets of the
castle still reflected the departing glory of the sky.</p>
<p>With some suggestion of stealth in his movements, a young man picked
his way through the thickening gloom of the streets. There was still
light enough to show that, judging by his costume, he was of the
well-to-do farmer class. This was proclaimed by his broad, coarse,
bonnet and the grey check plaid which he wore, not looped to the
shoulder and pinned there by a brooch, Highland fashion, but wrapped
round his <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_4" id="Page_4"></SPAN></span>middle, with the two ends brought over the shoulders and
tucked under the wide belt which the plaid itself made, the fringes
hanging down at each knee, as a Lowland shepherd might have worn the
garment. As he threaded his way through the tortuous streets, ever
descending, he heard the clatter of a troop of horse coming up, and
paused, looking to the right and left, as if desirous of escaping an
encounter which seemed inevitable. But if such were his object, the
stoppage, although momentary, was already too long, for ere he could
deflect his course, the foremost of the horsemen was upon him, a well
known noble of the Scottish Court.</p>
<p>“Out of the way, fellow!” cried the rider, and, barely giving him time
to obey, the horseman struck at the pedestrian fiercely with his whip.
The young man’s agility saved him. Nimbly he placed his back against
the wall, thus avoiding the horse’s hoof and the rider’s lash. The
victim’s right hand made a swift motion to his left hip, but finding
no weapon of defence there, the arm fell back to his side again, and
he laughed quietly to himself. The next motion of his hand was more in
accordance with his station, for it removed his bonnet, and he stood
uncovered until the proud cavalcade passed him.</p>
<p><SPAN name="illo1" id="illo1"></SPAN></p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i011.jpg" width-obs="376" class="illogap" height-obs="500" alt="“Out of the Way, Fellow!”" title="" /> <span class="caption"><span class="smcap">“Out of the Way, Fellow!”</span></span></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_5" id="Page_5"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>When the street was once more clear and the echoing sounds had died
away in the direction of the castle, the youth descended and descended
until he came to the lower part of the town where, turning aside up a
narrow lane, he knocked at the door of a closed and shuttered
building, evidently an abiding place of the poorer inhabitants of
Stirling. With some degree of caution the door was slightly opened,
but when the occupant saw, by the flash of light that came from
within, who his visitor was, he threw the portal wide and warmly
welcomed the newcomer.</p>
<p>“Hey, guidman!” he cried, “ye’re late the night in Stirling.”</p>
<p>“Yes,” said the young man stepping inside, “but the farm will see
nothing of me till the morning. I’ve a friend in town who gives me a
bed for myself and a stall for my horse, and gets the same in return
when he pays a visit to the country.”</p>
<p>“A fair exchange,” replied the host as he closed and barred the door.</p>
<p>The low room in which the stranger found himself was palpably a
cobbler’s shop. Boots and shoes of various sizes and different degrees
of ill repair strewed the floor, and the bench in the corner under a
lighted cruzie held implements <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_6" id="Page_6"></SPAN></span>of the trade, while the apron which
enveloped the man of the door proclaimed his occupation. The incomer
seated himself on a stool, and the cobbler returned to his last,
resuming his interrupted work. He looked up however, from time to
time, in kindly fashion at his visitor, who seemed to be a welcome
guest.</p>
<p>“Well,” said the shoemaker with a laugh, “what’s wrong with you?”</p>
<p>“Wrong with me? Nothing. Why do you think there is anything amiss?”</p>
<p>“You are flushed in the face; your breath comes quick as if you had
been running, and there’s a set about your lips that spells anger.”</p>
<p>“You are a very observing man, Flemming,” replied he of the plaid. “I
have been walking fast so that I should have little chance of meeting
any one. But it is as well to tell the whole truth as only part of it.
I had a fright up the street. One of those young court sprigs riding
to the castle tried to trample me under the feet of his horse, and
struck at me with his whip for getting into his road, so I had just to
plaster my back against somebody’s front door and keep out of the
way.”</p>
<p>“It’s easy to see that you live in the country, Ballengeich,” replied
the cobbler, “or you <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_7" id="Page_7"></SPAN></span>would never get red in the face over a little
thing like that.”</p>
<p>“I had some thought of pulling him off his horse, nevertheless,” said
the Laird of Ballengeich, whose brow wrinkled into a frown at the
thought of the indignity he had suffered.</p>
<p>“It was just as well you left him alone,” commented the cobbler, “for
an unarmed man must even take whatever those court gallants think fit
to offer, and if wise, he keeps the gap in his face shut, for fear he
gets a bigger gap opened in his head. Such doings on the part of the
nobles do not make them exactly popular. Still, I am speaking rather
freely, and doubtless you are a firm friend of the new king?” and the
shoemaker cast a cautious sidelong glance at his visitor.</p>
<p>“A friend of the king? I wonder to hear you! I doubt if he has a
greater enemy than myself in all Scotland.”</p>
<p>“Do you mean that, Ballengeich?” inquired the shoemaker, with more of
interest than the subject appeared to demand, laying down his hammer
as he spoke, and looking intently at his guest.</p>
<p>“I’d never say it, if it wasn’t true,” replied the laird.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_8" id="Page_8"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>It was some moments before the workman spoke, and then he surprised
the laird by a remark which had apparently nothing to do with what had
been said before.</p>
<p>“You are not a married man, I think you told me?”</p>
<p>“No, I am not. There’s time enough for that yet,” returned the other
with a smile. “You see, I am new to my situation of responsibility,
and it’s as well not to take in the wife till you are sure you can
support her.”</p>
<p>“What like a house have you got, and how far is it from Stirling?”</p>
<p>“The house is well enough in its way; there’s more room in it than I
care to occupy. It’s strongly built of stone, and could stand a siege
if necessary, as very likely it has done in days long past, for it’s a
stout old mansion. It’s near enough to Stirling for me to come in and
see my friend the cobbler in the evening, and sleep in my own bed that
night, if I care to do so.”</p>
<p>“Is it in a lonely place?”</p>
<p>“I can hardly say that. It is at the top of a bit hill, yet there’s
room enough to give you rest and retirement if you should think of
keeping retreat from the busy world of the town. What’s on your mind,
Flemming? Are you swithering <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_9" id="Page_9"></SPAN></span>whether you’ll turn farmer or no? Let me
inform you that it’s a poor occupation.”</p>
<p>“I’ll tell you what’s on my mind, Ballengeich, if you’ll swear piously
to keep it a secret.”</p>
<p>“Indeed, I’ll do nothing of the sort,” replied the young man
decisively. “An honest man’s bare word is as good as his bond, and the
strongest oath ever sworn never yet kept a rascal from divulging a
secret intrusted to him.”</p>
<p>“You’re right in that; you’re right in that,” the cobbler hastened to
add, “but this involves others as well as myself, and all are bound to
each other by oaths.”</p>
<p>“Then I venture to say you are engaged in some nefarious business.
What is it? I’ll tell nobody, and mayhap, young as I am, I can
give you some plain, useful advice from the green fields that will
counteract the pernicious notions that rise in the stifling wynds
of the crowded town.”</p>
<p>“Well, I’m not at all sure that we don’t need it, for to tell the
truth I have met with a wild set of lads, and I find myself wondering
how long my head will be in partnership with my body.”</p>
<p>“Is the case so serious as that?”</p>
<p>“Aye, it is.”</p>
<p>“Then why not withdraw?”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_10" id="Page_10"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Ah, that’s easier said than done. When you once shut a spring door
on yourself, it isn’t by saying ‘I will’ that you get out. You’ll not
have forgotten the first night we met, when you jumped down on my back
from the wall of the Grey Friars’ Church?”</p>
<p>“I remember it very distinctly, but which was the more surprised, you
or I, I have never yet been able to settle. I know I was very much
taken aback.”</p>
<p>“Not so much as I,” interrupted the cobbler dryly, “when you came
plump on my shoulders.”</p>
<p>“I was going to say,” went on Ballengeich, “that I’m afraid my
explanation about taking a short cut was rather incoherent.”</p>
<p>“Oh, no more than mine, that I was there to catch a thief. It was none
of my business to learn why you were in the kirkyard.”</p>
<p>“By the way, did you ever hear any more of the thief you were after?”</p>
<p>“That’s just the point I am coming to. The man we were after was his
youthful majesty, James the Fifth, of Scotland.”</p>
<p>“What, the king!” exclaimed the amazed laird.</p>
<p>“Just him, and no other,” replied the cobbler, “and very glad I am
that the ploy miscarried, although I fear it’s to come on again.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_11" id="Page_11"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“I never heard the like of this!”</p>
<p>“You may well say that. You see it is known that the king in disguise
visits a certain house, for what purpose his majesty will be able to
tell you better than I. He goes unattended and secretly, and this
gives us our chance.”</p>
<p>“But what in the name of the god of fools whoever he happens to be,
would you do with Jamie once you got him?”</p>
<p>“’Deed there’s many things that might be mended in this country, as
you very well know, and the king can mend them if he likes, with a
word. Now rather than have his throat cut, our leader thinks he will
agree to reasonable reform.”</p>
<p>“And supposing he doesn’t agree, are you going to cut his throat?”</p>
<p>“I don’t know what would happen if he proved stubborn. The moderate
section is just for locking him by somewhere until he listens to
wisdom.”</p>
<p>“And it is in your mind that my house should become a prison for the
king?”</p>
<p>“It seems to me worth considering.”</p>
<p>“There seems to me very little worth considering in the matter. It is
a mad scheme. Supposing the king promised under compulsion, what would
be his first action the moment he returned to Stirling Castle? He
would scour the country <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_12" id="Page_12"></SPAN></span>for you, and your heads would come off one by
one like buttons from an old coat.”</p>
<p>“That’s what I said. ‘Trust the word of a Stuart,’ says I, ‘it’s pure
nonsense!’”</p>
<p>“Oh I’m not sure but the word of a Stuart is as good as the word of
any other man,” replied Ballengeich with a ring of anger in his voice,
at which the cobbler looked up surprised.</p>
<p>“You’re not such an enemy of the king as you let on at first,”
commented the mender of shoes. “I doubt if I should have told you all
this.”</p>
<p>“Have no fear. I can pledge you that my word is as good as a Stuart’s
at least.”</p>
<p>“I hope it’s a good deal better.”</p>
<p>“Your plan is not only useless, but dangerous, my friend. I told you
I would give you my advice, and now you have it. Do you think James is
a lad that you can tie to your bench stool here, lock your door, and
expect to find him when you came back? You must remember that James
has been in captivity before, when the Earl of Angus thought he had
him secure in the stronghold of Falkland, and yet, Jamie, who was then
but a lad of sixteen, managed to escape. Man Flemming, I must tell you
about that some day.”</p>
<p>“Tell me about what?” inquired the shoemaker.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_13" id="Page_13"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Oh well, it may not be true after all,” said young Ballengeich in
confusion, “but a friend of mine was gardener at Falkland and knew the
whole story about James’s escape. Never mind that; my advice to you is
to shake hands with all such schemes, and turn your back on them.”</p>
<p>“Oh, that’s soon said,” cried the cobbler with some impatience. “‘Keep
out of the fire and ye’ll not be burnt,’ says the branch on the tree
to the faggot on the woodman’s back. You see, Ballengeich, in this
matter I’m between the cart-wheel and the hard road. My head’s off if
this ploy miscarries, as you’ve just told me, and my throat’s cut if I
withdraw from the secret conclave. It’s but a choice between two
hashings. There’s a dead cobbler in any event.”</p>
<p>“I see your difficulty,” said the laird; “do you want to be helped out
of it?”</p>
<p>“Does the toad want to get from under the harrow?”</p>
<p>“When is your next meeting, and where?”</p>
<p>“The meetings are held in this room, and the next will be on Wednesday
night at eleven o’clock.”</p>
<p>“Bless my soul!” cried Ballengeich. “Would nothing content you but to
drink the whole <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_14" id="Page_14"></SPAN></span>bucketful? The rendezvous in your shop! Then whoever
escapes, your head’s on a pike.”</p>
<p>“Aye,” murmured the shoemaker dismally.</p>
<p>“It isn’t taking very many of you to overturn the House of Stuart,”
said the laird, looking about the room, which was small.</p>
<p>“There’s just one less than a dozen,” replied the cobbler.</p>
<p>“Then we’ll make up the number to the even twelve, hoping good luck
will attend us, for we will be as many as the Apostles. Between now
and Wednesday you might confer with your leaders, Flemming. Tell them
you know a young man you can trust, who owns exactly the kind of house
that James can be kept fast in, if he is captured. Say that your new
conspirator will take the oath, or anything else they like to give,
and add, what is more to the purpose, that he has a plot of his own
which differs from theirs, in giving at least as much chance of
success, and possesses the additional advantage of being safe. Whether
his plan miscarries or not, there will be no need to fear a reprisal,
and that is much to say in its favour.”</p>
<p>“It is everything in its favour,” said the shoemaker with a sigh of
relief.</p>
<p>“Very well, then, I will meet you here on Wednesday <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_15" id="Page_15"></SPAN></span>night at this
time, and learn whether or no they agree to have me as one of their
number. If they refuse, there’s no harm done; I shall say nothing, and
the king will know no more about the matter than he does now.”</p>
<p>“I could not ask better assurance than that,” said the host cordially
as his guest rose.</p>
<p>They shook hands, and the guidman of Ballengeich, after peering out
into the darkness to see that the way was clear, took his leave.</p>
<p>The laird was prompt in keeping his appointment on the following
Wednesday, and learned that the conspirators were glad of his
assistance. The cobbler’s tool-box had been pushed out of the way,
and a makeshift table, composed of three boards and two trestles,
occupied the centre of the room. A bench made up in similar fashion
ran along the back wall, and there were besides, half a dozen stools.
A hospitable pitcher of strong drink stood on the rude table, with a
few small measures, cups and horns.</p>
<p>As if the weight of conspiracy had lain heavy on his shoulders, the
young Laird of Ballengeich seemed older than he had ever looked
before. Lines of care marked his brow, and his distraught manner
proclaimed the plot-monger new to a dangerous business. The lights,
however, were dim, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_16" id="Page_16"></SPAN></span>and Ballengeich doubted if any there present would
recognise him should they meet him in broad day, and this, in a
measure, was comforting. The cobbler sat very quiet on his accustomed
bench, the others occupying the stools and the board along the wall.</p>
<p>“We have been told,” began the leader, who filled the chair at the
head of the table, where he had administered the oath with much
solemnity to their new member, “we have been told that you own a house
which you will place at our disposal should the purpose for which we
are gathered here together, succeed.”</p>
<p>“I have such a house,” said the laird, “and it is of course, placed
freely at your service. But the plan you propose is so full of danger
that I wondered if you have given the project the deep consideration
it deserves. It will be a hazardous undertaking to get the king safely
into my house, but let us suppose that done. How are you going to keep
him there?”</p>
<p>“We will set a guard over him.”</p>
<p>“Very good. Which of you are to be the guardsmen, and how many?”</p>
<p>The conspirators looked one at another, but none replied. At last the
leader said,—</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_17" id="Page_17"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“It will be time to settle that when we have him safely under bolt.”</p>
<p>“Pardon me, not so. The time to arrange all things is now. Everything
must be cut and dried, or failure is certain. The moment the king is
missing the country will be scoured for him. There will be no possible
place of refuge for miles round that will not be searched for the
missing monarch. We will suppose that four of you are guarding the
king, two and two, turn about. What are the four, and myself, to say
to the king’s soldiers when they demand entrance to my house?”</p>
<p>“The king is but a boy, and when he sees death or compliance before
him he will accede to our demands.”</p>
<p>“He is a boy, it is true,” agreed the laird, “but he is a boy, as I
pointed out to my friend Flemming, who escaped from the clutches of
the Earl of Angus, out of the stronghold of Falkland Palace, and who
afterwards drove the earl and many of the Douglas leaders into English
exile. That is the kind of boy you have to deal with. Suppose then, he
gives consent to all you place before him? Do you think he will keep
his word?”</p>
<p>“I doubt it,” said the cobbler, speaking for the <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_18" id="Page_18"></SPAN></span>first time. “The
word of a Stuart is not worth the snap of my finger.”</p>
<p>“On the other hand, if he does not accede,” continued Ballengeich,
“what are we to do with him?”</p>
<p>“Cut his throat,” replied the leader decisively.</p>
<p>“No, no,” cried several others, and for a moment there was a clamour
of discussion, all speaking at once, while the laird stood silently
regarding the vociferous disputants. Finally their leader said,—</p>
<p>“What better plan have you to propose?”</p>
<p>“The king is a boy,” spoke up Ballengeich, “as you have said.” At the
sound of his voice instant silence reigned. “But he is a boy, as I
have told you, extremely difficult to handle with violence. I propose
then to approach him peaceably. The fact that he is a boy, or a very
young man at least, implies that his mind will be more impressionable
than that of an older person whose ideas are set. I propose then that
a deputation wait upon his majesty and place before him the evils that
require remedying, being prepared to answer any question he may ask
regarding the method of their amendment. If peaceable means fail,
then try violence, say I, but it is hardly fair to the young man to
approach him at the beginning <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_19" id="Page_19"></SPAN></span>of his reign with a dirk in the hand.
His answer would likely be a reference to his headsman; that is a
favourite Stuart mode of argument. I have some friends about the
castle,” continued the laird. “I supply them with various necessaries
from the farm; and if I do say it myself, I am well thought of by some
in authority. I can guarantee you, I am sure, a safe conduct for your
mission.”</p>
<p>“But if safe conduct be refused?” said the leader.</p>
<p>“In that case, no harm’s done. I shall divulge the names of none here
present, for indeed I know the name of none, except of my friend the
cobbler.”</p>
<p>“Will you head the delegation, and be its spokesman?”</p>
<p>“No. My power to serve you lies in the fact that I am well thought of
in the palace. This power would be instantly destroyed were I known
as disaffected. I would put it on this basis. My friend, Flemming, is
the spokesman of ten others who have grievances to place before his
majesty. Therefore, as a matter of friendship between Flemming and
myself, I ask safe conduct for the eleven.”</p>
<p>“Indeed,” cried the cobbler, “I wish you <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_20" id="Page_20"></SPAN></span>would leave my name out of
the affair, since no one else seems eager to put his own forward.”</p>
<p>“I put mine forward in making the request,” said Ballengeich.</p>
<p>“Aye, but not as one of the deputation.”</p>
<p>“Very well,” agreed the laird in an offhand manner, “if you make a
point of it, I have no objection to saying that I shall make one of
the concert. I only proposed to keep out of it, because it is always
wise to have an unbiased person to put in his word at a critical
moment, and it seems to me important to have such a person on the
outside. But it shall be exactly as you please; I care little one
way or the other. I have made my proposal, and with you rests the
acceptance or the rejection of it. If you think it safer to kidnap a
king than to have a friendly chat with him, amicably arranged
beforehand, then all I can say is, that I don’t in the least agree
with you. Please yourselves; please yourselves. We have but one neck
apiece, and surely we can risk it in the manner that brings us most
content.”</p>
<p>“There is wisdom in what the laird says,” cried one of the more
moderate party. “I never liked the kidnapping idea.”</p>
<p>“Nor I,” said the cobbler. “It was but a wild Hielan’ notion.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_21" id="Page_21"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“My project has this advantage,” continued Ballengeich with nonchalant
impartiality, “that if it does not succeed, you can then fall back
upon abduction. Nothing in this proposal interferes with the ultimate
carrying out of your first plan.”</p>
<p>“It is putting our heads in the lion’s mouth,” objected the leader,
but in the discussion that followed he was outvoted. Then came the
choosing of the delegates, on which rock the enterprise was nearly
wrecked, for there seemed to be no anxiety on the part of any four
present to form the committee of expostulation which was to meet the
monarch. At last it was decided that all should go, if Ballengeich
could produce a written safe-conduct signed by the king, which would
include eleven persons.</p>
<p>Within three days this document was placed in the hands of the cobbler
by Ballengeich, who told him that it had been signed that morning. And
he added that the king had expressed himself as well pleased to
receive a deputation of his loyal subjects.</p>
<p>The cobbler handled the passport gingerly, as if he were not
altogether assured of its potency to protect him.</p>
<p>“The conference is for Wednesday at midday,” said Ballengeich.
“Assemble some minutes <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_22" id="Page_22"></SPAN></span>before that hour in the courtyard of the
castle, and you will be conducted to the Presence.”</p>
<p>“Wednesday!” echoed the cobbler, his face turning pale. “Why
Wednesday, the day of our weekly meetings? Did you suggest it?”</p>
<p>“It was the king’s suggestion, of course,” replied Ballengeich. “It is
merely a coincidence, and is, I think, a good omen.”</p>
<p>“I wish I were sure of it,” moaned the cobbler.</p>
<p>Before the bell rang twelve the conspirators were gathered together in
the courtyard of Castle Stirling; huddled would perhaps be the more
accurate word, for they were eleven very frightened men. More than one
cast longing looks towards the gate by which they had come in, but
some places are easier to enter than to leave, and the portal was well
guarded by stalwart soldiers.</p>
<p>As the bell slowly tolled twelve, an official came from the palace
into the courtyard, searched the delegation for concealed weapons, and
curtly commanded them to follow him. Climbing the stone stairway they
were ushered into a large room containing a long oaken table with five
chairs on one side and six on the other. At the head of the table was
a high-backed seat resembling a throne. The official left them
standing there alone, and after he had closed the door <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_23" id="Page_23"></SPAN></span>they heard the
ominous sound of bolts being thrust into their places. The silence
which followed seemed oppressive; almost suffocating. No man spoke,
but each stood like a statue holding his cap in his hand. At last the
tension was broken, but it would scarcely be correct to say that it
was relieved. The heavy curtains parted and the king entered the room,
clad in the imposing robes of his high state. A frown was on his brow,
and he advanced straight from the doorway to the throne at the head of
the table, without speaking or casting a glance at any one of the
eleven. When he had seated himself he said gruffly,—</p>
<p>“There is a chair for each of you; sit down.”</p>
<p>It is doubtful if any of the company, except the cobbler, at first
recognised their ruler as the alleged Laird of Ballengeich; but at the
sound of the monarch’s voice several started and looked anxiously one
at another. Again the king addressed them,—</p>
<p>“A week ago to-night I met you in Flemming’s room. I appointed this
day for the conference that the routine of your meetings might not be
disturbed, as I thought it well that the last of your rebellious
gatherings should be held in the Castle <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_24" id="Page_24"></SPAN></span>of Stirling, for I am
resolved that this conclave shall be your final effort in treason. One
of your number has stated that the word of a Stuart is not to be
trusted. This reputation appears to have descended to me, and it is a
pity I should not take advantage of it.”</p>
<p>When the king ceased speaking he lifted a small mallet and smote a
resounding bell, which was on the table before him. A curtain parted
and two men entered bearing between them a block covered with black
cloth; this they placed silently in the centre of the floor and
withdrew. Again the king smote the bell and there entered a masked
executioner with a gleaming axe over his shoulder. He took his place
beside the block, resting the head of his axe on the floor.</p>
<p>“This,” continued the king, “is the entertainment I have provided for
you. Each of you shall taste of that,” and he pointed to the heading
block.</p>
<p>The cobbler rose unsteadily to his feet, drawing from his bosom with
trembling fingers the parchment bearing the king’s signature. He
moistened his dry lips with his tongue, then spoke in a low voice.</p>
<p>“Sir,” he said, “we are here under safe conduct from the king.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_25" id="Page_25"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Safe conduct to where?” cried James angrily, “that is the point. I
stand by the document; read it; read it!”</p>
<p>“Sir, it says safe conduct for eleven men here present, under
protection of your royal word.”</p>
<p>“You do not keep to the point, cobbler,” shouted the king bringing his
fist down on the table. “Safe conduct to where? I asked. The parchment
does not say safe conduct back into Stirling again. Safe conduct to
Heaven, or elsewhere, was what I guaranteed.”</p>
<p>“That is but an advocate’s quibble, your majesty. Safe conduct is a
phrase well understood by high and low alike. But we have placed our
heads in the lion’s mouth, as our leader said last Wednesday night,
and we cannot complain if now his jaws are shut. Nevertheless I would
respectfully submit to your majesty that I alone of those present
doubted a Stuart’s word, and am like to have my doubts practically
confirmed. I would also point out to your majesty that my comrades
would not have been here had I not trusted the Master of Ballengeich,
and through him the king, therefore, I ask you to let me alone pay the
penalty of my error, and allow my friends to go scatheless from the
grim walls of Stirling.”</p>
<p>“There is reason in what you say,” replied the <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_26" id="Page_26"></SPAN></span>king. “Are you all
agreed to that?” he asked of the others.</p>
<p>“No, by God,” cried the leader springing to his feet and smiting the
table with his fist as lustily as the king had done. “We stand
together, or fall together. The mistake was ours as much as his, and
we entered these gates with our eyes open.”</p>
<p>“Headsman,” said the king, “do your duty.”</p>
<p>The headsman whipped off the black cloth and displayed underneath it a
box containing a large jug surrounded by eleven drinking-horns. Those
present, all now on their feet, glanced with amazement from the masked
man to the king. The sternness had vanished from his majesty’s face,
as if a dark cloud had passed from the sun and allowed it to shine
again. There sparkled in the king’s eye all the jubilant mischief of
the incorrigible boy, and his laughter rang to the ceiling. Somewhat
recovering his gravity he stretched out his hand and pointed a finger
at the cobbler.</p>
<p>“I frightened you, Flemming,” he cried. “I frightened you; don’t deny
it. I’ll wager my gold crown against a weaver’s woollen bonnet, I
frightened the whole eleven of you.”</p>
<p>“Indeed,” said the cobbler with an uneasy laugh, “I shall be the first
to admit it.”</p>
<p><SPAN name="illo2" id="illo2"></SPAN></p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i034.jpg" class="illogap" width-obs="367" height-obs="500" alt="“Headsman: Do your Duty.”" title="" /> <span class="caption">“<span class="smcap">Headsman: Do your Duty.</span>”</span></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_27" id="Page_27"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Your face was as white as a harvest moon in mid-sky, and I heard
somebody’s teeth chatter. Now the drink we have had at our meetings
heretofore was vile, and no more fitted for a Christian throat than is
the headsman’s axe; but if you ever tasted anything better than this,
tell me where to get a hogshead of it.”</p>
<p>The headsman having filled their horns, the leader raised the flagon
above his head and said,—</p>
<p>“I give you the toast of The King!”</p>
<p>“No, no,” proclaimed the boyish monarch, “I want to drink this myself.
I’ll give you a toast. May there never come a time when a Scotchman is
afraid to risk his head for what he thinks is right.”</p>
<p>And this toast they drank together.</p>
<p> </p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_29" id="Page_29"></SPAN></span></p>
<p class="double3"> </p>
<h2><SPAN name="The_King_Dines" id="The_King_Dines"></SPAN><span class="smcap">The King Dines</span></h2>
<hr class="secondlarge" />
<p><span style="float: left; font-size: 100%; line-height: 80%; margin-top: 0;">“</span><span class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">W</span></span>hen kings frown, courtiers tremble,” said Sir Donald Sinclair to the
Archbishop of St. Andrews, “but in Stirling the case seems reversed.
The courtiers frown, and the king looks anxiously towards them.”</p>
<p>“Indeed,” replied the prelate, “that may well be. When a man invites a
company to dine with him, and then makes the discovery that his larder
is empty, there is cause for anxiety, be he king or churl. In truth my
wame’s beginning to think my throat’s cut.” And the learned churchman
sympathetically smoothed down that portion of his person first named,
whose rounded contour gave evidence that its owner was accustomed to
ample rations regularly served.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_32" id="Page_32"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Ah well,” continued Sir Donald, “his youthful majesty’s foot is
hardly in the stirrup yet, and I’m much mistaken in the glint of his
eye and the tint of his beard, if once he is firmly in the saddle the
horse will not feel the prick of the spur, should it try any tricks
with him.”</p>
<p>“Scotland would be none the worse of a firm king,” admitted the
archbishop, glancing furtively at the person they were discussing,
“but James has been so long under the control of others that it will
need some force of character to establish a will of his own. I doubt
he is but a nought posing as a nine,” concluded his reverence in a
lower tone of voice.</p>
<p>“I know little of mathematics,” said Sir Donald, “but yet enough to
tell me that a nought needs merely a flourish to become a nine, and
those nines among us who think him a nought, may become noughts should
he prove a nine. There’s a problem in figures for you, archbishop,
with a warning at the end of it, like the flourish at the tail of the
nine.”</p>
<p>The young man to whom they referred, James, the fifth of that name,
had been pacing the floor a little distance from the large group of
hungry men who were awaiting their dinner with some impatience. Now
and then the king paused in his <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_33" id="Page_33"></SPAN></span>perambulation, and gazed out of a
window overlooking the courtyard, again resuming his disturbed march
when his brief scrutiny was completed. The members of the group talked
in whispers, one with another, none too well pleased at being kept
waiting for so important a function as a meal.</p>
<p>Suddenly there was a clatter of horse’s hoofs in the courtyard. The
king turned once more to the window, glanced a moment at the commotion
below, then gave utterance to an exclamation of annoyance, his right
hand clenching angrily. Wheeling quickly to the guards at the door he
cried,—</p>
<p>“Bring the chief huntsman here at once, and a prod in the back with a
pike may make up for his loitering in the courtyard.”</p>
<p>The men, who stood like statues with long axes at the doorway, made no
move; but two soldiers, sitting on a bench outside, sprang to their
feet and ran clattering down the stair. They returned presently with
the chief huntsman, whom they projected suddenly into the room with a
violence little to the woodman’s taste, for he neglected to remove his
bonnet in the royal presence, and so far forgot himself as to turn his
head when <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_34" id="Page_34"></SPAN></span>he recovered his equilibrium, roundly cursing those who had
made a projectile of him.</p>
<p>“Well, woodlander!” cried the king, his stern voice ringing down again
from the lofty rafters of the great hall. “Are there no deer in my
forests of the north?”</p>
<p>“Deer in plenty, your majesty,” answered the fellow with a mixture of
deference and disrespect, which in truth seemed to tinge the manners
of all present. “There are deer in the king’s forest, and yet a lack
of venison in the king’s larder!”</p>
<p>“What mean you by that, you scoundrel?” exclaimed the king, a flush
overspreading his face, ruddy as his beard. “Have your marksmen lost
their skill with bow and arrow, that you return destitute to the
castle?”</p>
<p>“The marksmen are expert as ever, your majesty, and their arrows fly
as unerringly to their billet, but in these rude times, your majesty,
the sting of an arrow may not be followed by the whetting of a
butcher’s knife.”</p>
<p>The king took an impatient step forward, then checked himself. One or
two among the group of noblemen near the door laughed, and there was a
ripple of suppressed merriment over the whole company. At first the
frown on the king’s brow deepened, and then as suddenly it cleared
away, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_35" id="Page_35"></SPAN></span>as a puff of wind scatters the mist from the heights of
Stirling. When the king spoke again it was in a calm, even voice. “As
I understand you, there was no difficulty in capturing the deer, but
you encountered some obstacle between the forest and Stirling which
caused you to return empty-handed. I hope you have not added the
occupation of itinerant flesher to the noble calling of forest
huntsman?”</p>
<p>“Indeed, your majesty,” replied the unabashed hunter, “the profession
of flesher was forced upon me. The deer we had slaughtered found it
impossible to win by the gates of Arnprior.”</p>
<p>“Ah! John Buchanan then happened to need venison as you passed?”</p>
<p>“Your majesty has hit the gold there. Buchanan not only needed it but
took it from us.”</p>
<p>“Did you inform him that your cargo was intended for the larder of the
king?”</p>
<p>“I told him that in so many words, your majesty; and he replied that
if James was king in Stirling, John was king in Kippen, and having the
shorter name, he took the shorter method of supplying his kitchen.”</p>
<p>“Made you any effort to defend your gear?”</p>
<p>“Truth to say, your majesty, that were a useless trial. The huntsman
who will face the deer <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_36" id="Page_36"></SPAN></span>thinks no shame to turn his back on the wild
boar, and Buchanan, when he demanded your majesty’s venison, was well
supported by a number of mad caterans with drawn swords in their
hands, who had made up for a lack of good meat with a plentitude of
strong drink. Resistance was futile, and we were fain to take the
bannock that was handed to us, even though the ashes were upon it.
Ronald of the Hills, a daft Heilan’man who knew no better, drew an
arrow to his ear and would have pinned Buchanan to his own gate,
resulting in the destruction of us all, had I not, with my stave,
smote the weapon from his hand. Then the mad youth made such to-do
that we had just to tie him up and bring him to Stirling on the
horse’s back like a sack of fodder.”</p>
<p>“Your caution does credit to your Lowland breeding, Master huntsman,
and the conduct of Ronald cannot be too severely condemned. Bring him
here, I beg of you, that he may receive the king’s censure.”</p>
<p>Ronald was brought in, a wild, unkempt figure, his scanty dress
disordered, bearing witness to the struggle in which he had but lately
been engaged. His elbows were pinioned behind him, and his shock of
red hair stood out like a heather broom. He scowled fiercely at the
huntsman, and that <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_37" id="Page_37"></SPAN></span>cautious individual edged away from him, bound as
he was.</p>
<p>“By my beard! as the men of the heathen East swear,” said the king,
“his hair somewhat matches my own in hue. Ronald, what is the first
duty of a huntsman?”</p>
<p>“He speaks only the Gaelic, your majesty,” explained the royal ranger.</p>
<p>“You have the Gaelic, MacNeish,” continued the king, addressing one of
his train. “Expound to him, I beg of you, my question. What is the
first duty of a huntsman?”</p>
<p>MacNeish, stepping forward, put the question in Gaelic and received
Ronald’s reply.</p>
<p>“He says, your majesty, that a huntsman’s first duty is to kill the
game he is sent for.”</p>
<p>“Quite right,” and the king nodded approval. “Ask him if he knows as
well the second duty of a huntsman.”</p>
<p>Ronald’s eye flashed as he gave his answer with a vehemence that
caused the chief huntsman to move still farther away from him.</p>
<p>“He says, your majesty,” translated MacNeish, “that the second duty of
a huntsman is to cut the throat of any cateran who presumes to
interfere with the progress of the provender from the forest to his
master’s kitchen.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_38" id="Page_38"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Right again,” cried the king, smiting his thigh, “and an answer
worthy of all commendation. Tell him this, MacNeish, that hereafter he
is the chief huntsman to the Castle of Stirling. We will place this
cowardly hellion in the kitchen where he will be safe from the hungry
frenzy of a Buchanan, drunk or sober.”</p>
<p>“But, your majesty—” protested the deposed ranger.</p>
<p>“To the kitchen with him!” sternly commanded the king. “Strip off the
woodlander’s jacket he has disgraced and tie round him the strings of
a scullion’s apron, which will suit his middle better than the belt of
a sword.” Then the king, flashing forth his own weapon and stepping
aside, swung it over the head of the Highlander, who stood like a
statue in spite of the menace, and the sword came down with a deft
accuracy which severed the binding cords without touching the person
of the prisoner, freeing him at a stroke. A murmur of admiration at
the dexterity of the king went up from the assemblage, every member of
which was himself an expert with the weapon. The freed Highlander
raised his brawny arms above his head and gave startling vent to the
war-cry of his clan, “Loch Sloy! Loch Sloy!” unmindful of the presence
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_39" id="Page_39"></SPAN></span>in which he stood. Then he knelt swiftly and brought his lips to the
buckle of the king’s shoe.</p>
<p>“Gratitude in a MacFarlane!” sneered MacNeish.</p>
<p>“Aye,” said the king, “and bravery too, for he never winked an eyelash
when the sword swung above him; an admirable combination of qualities
whether in a MacFarlane or a MacNeish. And now, gentlemen,” continued
his majesty, “although the affair of the huntsman is settled, it
brings us no nearer our venison. If the cook will not to the king,
then must the king to the cook. Gentlemen, to your arms and your
horses! They say a Scotsman fights well when he is hungry; let us put
the proverb to the test. We ride and dine with his majesty of Kippen.”</p>
<p>A spontaneous cheer burst from every man in the great hall to the
accompaniment of a rattle of swords. Most of those present were more
anxious to follow the king to a contest than into a council chamber.
When silence ensued, the mild voice of the archbishop, perhaps because
it was due to his profession, put in a seasonable word; and the nobles
scowled for they knew he had great influence with the king.</p>
<p>“Your majesty, if the Buchanans are drunk——”</p>
<p>“If they are drunk, my lord archbishop,” interrupted <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_40" id="Page_40"></SPAN></span>James, “we will
sober them. ’Tis a duty even the Church owes to the inebriate.” And
with that he led the way out of the hall, his reply clearing the brows
of his followers.</p>
<p>A few minutes later a clattering cavalcade rode forth from the Castle
of Stirling, through the town and down the path of Ballengeich, a
score of soldiers bringing up the tail of the procession; and in due
time the company came to the entrance of Arnprior Castle. There seemed
like to be opposition at the gate, but Sir Donald, spurring his horse
forward among the guard, scattered the members of it right and left,
and, raising both voice and sword, shouted,—</p>
<p>“The king! The king! Make way for the King of Scotland!”</p>
<p>The defenders seeing themselves outnumbered, as the huntsmen had been
in that locality a short time before, gave up their axes to the
invaders as meekly as the royal rangers had given up their venison.</p>
<p>The king placed his own guard at the gate. Springing from his horse he
entered the castle door, and mounted the stone steps, sword in hand,
his retinue close at his heels. The great hall to which they ascended
was no monk’s chapel of silence. There was wafted to them, or rather
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_41" id="Page_41"></SPAN></span>blown down upon them like a fierce hurricane, the martial strains of
“Buchanan for ever,” played by pipers anything but scant of wind; yet
even this tornado was not sufficient to drown the roar of human
voices, some singing, others apparently in the heat of altercation,
and during the height of this deafening clamour the king and his
followers entered the dining-hall practically unobserved.</p>
<p>On the long oaken table, servitors were busily placing smoking viands
soon to be consumed; others were filling the drinking-horns, while
some of the guests were engaged in emptying them, although the meal
had not yet begun. Buchanan, his back towards the incomers, his brawny
hands on the table, leaning forward, was shouting to the company,
commanding his guests to seat themselves and fall to while the venison
was hot. There seemed to be several loud voiced disputes going on
regarding precedence. The first intimation that the bellowing laird
had of the intruder’s presence was the cold touch of steel on his bare
neck. He sprang round as if a wasp had stung him, his right hand
swinging instinctively to the hilt of his sword, but the point of
another was within an inch of his throat, and his hand fell away from
his weapon.</p>
<p>“The fame of your hospitality has spread <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_42" id="Page_42"></SPAN></span>abroad, Buchanan,” spoke the
clear voice of the king, “so we have come to test its quality.”</p>
<p>The pipers had stopped in their march, and with the ceasing of the
music, the wind from the bags escaped to the outer air with a long
wailing groan. The tumult of discussion subsided, and all eyes turned
towards the speaker, some of the guests hastily drawing swords but
returning them again to the scabbards when they saw themselves
confronted by the king. Buchanan steadied himself with his back
against the table, and in the sudden silence it seemed long ere he
found his tongue. At last he said,—</p>
<p>“Does the king come as a guest with a drawn sword in his hand?”</p>
<p>“As you get north of Stirling, Buchanan,’ replied James with a smile,
“it is customary to bring the knife with you when you go out to dine.
But I am quite in agreement with the Laird of Arnprior in thinking the
sword an ill ornament in a banqueting-hall, therefore bestow your
weapons on Sir Donald here, and command your clan now present to
disarm.”</p>
<p><SPAN name="illo3" id="illo3"></SPAN></p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i051.jpg" class="illogap" width-obs="391" height-obs="500" alt="“As you get north of Stirling, Buchanan,” replied James, with a smile, “it is customary to bring the knife with you when you go out to dine.”" title="" /> <span class="caption"><span class="smcap">“‘As you get north of Stirling, Buchanan,’ replied James, with a smile, ‘it is customary to bring the knife with you when you go out to dine.’”</span></span></div>
<p>With visible reluctance Buchanan divested himself of sword and dirk,
and his comrades, now stricken dumb, followed his example. The <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_43" id="Page_43"></SPAN></span>weapons were thrown together in a corner of the hall where some of the
king’s soldiers stood guard over them. His majesty’s prediction
regarding the sobering effect of his advent was amply fulfilled. The
disarmed men looked with dismay on one another, for they knew that
such a prelude might well have its grand finale at the block or the
gibbet. The king, although seemingly in high spirits, was an unknown
quantity, and before now there had been those in power who, with a
smile on their lips, had sent doomed men to a scaffold.</p>
<p>“In intercepting my venison, Buchanan,” continued the king with the
utmost politeness, “you were actuated by one of two motives. Your
intervention was either an insult to the king, or it was an intimation
that you desired to become his cook. In which light am I to view your
action, Buchanan?”</p>
<p>There was in the king’s voice a sinister ring as he uttered this
sentence that belied the smile upon his lips, and apprehension
deepened as all present awaited Buchanan’s reply. At the word “cook,”
he had straightened himself, and a deeper flush than the wine had left
there, overspread his countenance; now he bowed with deference and
said,—</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_44" id="Page_44"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“It has ever been my ambition to see your majesty grace with his
presence my humble board.”</p>
<p>“I was sure of it,” cried James with a hearty laugh which brought
relief to the anxious hearts of many standing before him. The king
thrust his sword into a scabbard, and, with a clangour of hilt on
iron, those behind him followed his example.</p>
<p>“And now,” cried James, “let the king’s men eat while the laird’s men
wait upon them. And as for you, John Buchanan, it is to-day my
pleasure that you have the honour of being my cup-bearer.”</p>
<p>Whether the honour thus thrust upon the Laird of Arnprior was as much
to his liking as an invitation to sit down with his guest would have
been, is questionable, but he served his majesty with good grace, and
the king was loud in his praise of the venison, although his
compliments fell sadly on the ears of the hungry men who watched it
disappear so rapidly. At the end of the feast James rose with his
flagon in his hand.</p>
<p>“I give you the king,” he cried, “the King of Kippen. When I left
Stirling I had made up my mind that there could be but one king in a
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_45" id="Page_45"></SPAN></span>country, but glorious Scotland shall have no such restriction, and I
bestow upon Buchanan, whose ample cheer we have done justice to, the
title of King of Kippen, so long as he does not fall into the error of
supposing that Kippen includes all of Scotland, instead of Scotland
including Kippen. And so, Laird of Arnprior, King of Kippen, we drink
your good health, and when next my venison passes your door, take only
that portion of it which bears the same relation to the whole, as the
district of Kippen does to broad Scotland.”</p>
<p>The toast was drunk with cheers, and when silence came, the King of
Kippen, casting a rueful glance along the empty board, said,—</p>
<p>“I thank your majesty for your good wishes, but in truth the advice
you give will be hard to follow, for I see I should have stolen twice
the quantity of venison I did, because as I have not done so, I and my
men are like to go hungry.”</p>
<p>And thus Buchanan came into his title of King of Kippen, although he
had to wait some time for his dinner on the day he acquired the
distinction.</p>
<p> </p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_47" id="Page_47"></SPAN></span></p>
<p class="double3"> </p>
<h2><SPAN name="The_Kings_Tryst" id="The_Kings_Tryst"></SPAN><span class="smcap">The King’s Tryst</span></h2>
<hr class="secondlarge" />
<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">T</span>he king ruled. There was none to question the supremacy of James the
Fifth. At the age of twenty-two he now sat firmly on his throne. He
was at peace with England, friendly with France, and was pledged to
take a wife from that country. His great grandfather, James the
Second, had crushed the Black Douglas, and he himself had scattered
the Red Douglas to exile. No Scottish noble was now powerful enough to
threaten the stability of the throne. The country was contented and
prosperous, so James might well take his pleasure as best pleased him.
If any danger lurked near him it was unseen and unthought of.</p>
<p>The king, ever first in the chase, whether the quarry ran on four legs
or on two, found himself <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_50" id="Page_50"></SPAN></span>alone on the road leading north-west from
Stirling, having outstripped his comrades in their hunt of the deer.
Evening was falling and James being some miles from Stirling Castle,
raised his bugle to his lips to call together his scattered followers,
but before a blast broke the stillness, his majesty was accosted by a
woman who emerged suddenly and unnoticed from the forest on his left
hand.</p>
<p>“My lord, the king;” she said, and her voice, like the sound of silver
bells, thrilled with a note of inquiry.</p>
<p>“Yes, my lassie,” answered the young man, peering down at his
questioner, lowering his bugle, and reining in his frightened horse,
which was startled by the sudden apparition before him. The dusk had
not yet so far thickened but the king could see that his interlocutor
was young and strikingly beautiful. Although dressed in the garb of
the lower orders, there was a quiet and imposing dignity in her
demeanour as she stood there by the side of the road. Her head was
uncovered, the shawl she wore over it having slipped down to her
shoulders, and her abundant hair, unknotted and unribboned, was ruddy
as spun gold. Her complexion was dazzlingly fair, her eyes of the
deepest blue, and her features perfection, except that her small mouth
showed a trifle too much firmness, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_51" id="Page_51"></SPAN></span>a quality which her strong but
finely moulded chin corroborated and emphasised. The king, ever a
connoisseur of womanly loveliness, almost held his breath as he gazed
down upon the comely face upturned to him.</p>
<p>“They told me at Stirling,” she said, “that you were hunting through
this district, and I have been searching for you in the forest.”</p>
<p>“Good heavens, girl!” cried the king; “have you walked all the way
from Stirling?”</p>
<p>“Aye, and much further. It is nothing, for I am accustomed to it. And
now I crave a word with your majesty.”</p>
<p>“Surely, surely!” replied the king with enthusiasm, no thought of
danger in this unconventional encounter even occurring to him. The
natural prudence of James invariably deserted him where a pretty woman
was concerned. Now, instead of summoning his train, he looked
anxiously up and down the road listening for any sound of his men, but
the stillness seemed to increase with the darkness, and the silence
was profound, not even the rustle of a leaf disturbing it.</p>
<p>“And who, my girl, are you?” continued the king, noticing that her
eyes followed his glance up and down the road with some trace of
apprehension in them, and that she hesitated to speak.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_52" id="Page_52"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“May it please your gracious majesty, I am humble tirewoman to that
noble lady, Margaret Stuart, your honoured mother.”</p>
<p>The king gave a whistle of astonishment.</p>
<p>“My mother!” he exclaimed. “Then what in the name of Heaven are you
doing here and alone, so far from Methven?”</p>
<p>“We came from Methven yesterday to her ladyship’s castle of Doune.”</p>
<p>“Then her ladyship must have come to a very sudden resolution to
travel, for the constable of Doune is in my hunting-party, and I’ll
swear he expected no visitors.”</p>
<p>“My gracious lady did not wish Stuart the constable to expect her, nor
does she now desire his knowledge of her presence in the castle. She
commanded me to ask your majesty to request the constable to remain in
Stirling, where, she understands, he spends most of his time. She begs
your majesty to come to her with all speed and secrecy.”</p>
<p>“I wonder what is wrong now?” mused the king. “I have not heard from
her for nearly a year. She has quarrelled with her third husband, I
suppose, for the Tudors are all daft where matrimony is concerned.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_53" id="Page_53"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“What does your majesty say?” asked the girl.</p>
<p>“I was speaking to myself rather than to you, but I may add that I am
ready to go anywhere if you are to be my guide. Lend me your hand and
spring up here behind me. We will gallop to Doune at once.”</p>
<p>The young woman drew back a step or two.</p>
<p>“No, no,” she said. “The Lady Margaret is most anxious that your visit
should be unknown to any but herself, so she begs you to dismiss your
followers and lay your commands upon Constable Stuart of Doune.”</p>
<p>“But my followers are all of them old enough to look after
themselves,” objected the king, “and the constable is not likely to
leave Stirling where he has remained these many months.”</p>
<p>“The Lady Margaret thought,” persisted the girl, “that if your retinue
returned to Stirling and learned of your continued absence, anxiety
would ensue, and a search might be undertaken that would extend to
Doune.”</p>
<p>“How did my lady mother know I was hunting when you could not have
learned of my excursion until you reached Stirling?” asked the king,
with a glimmer of that caution which appeared to have deserted him.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_54" id="Page_54"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>The girl seemed somewhat nonplussed by the question, but she answered
presently with quiet deliberation,—</p>
<p>“Her ladyship was much perturbed and feared I should not find you at
the castle. She gave me various instructions, which she trusted I
could accommodate to varying contingencies.”</p>
<p>“My girl,” said the king leaning towards her, “you do not speak like a
serving-maid. What is your name?”</p>
<p>“I have been a gentlewoman, sire,” she answered simply, “but women,
alas, cannot control their fortunes. My name is Catherine. I will now
forward to Doune, and wait for you at the further side of the new
bridge the tailor has built over the Teith. If you will secure your
horse somewhere before coming to the river, and meet me there on foot,
I will conduct you to the castle. Will you come?”</p>
<p>“Of a surety,” cried the king, in a tone that left no doubt of his
intentions. “I shall overtake you long before you are at the bridge!”
As he said this the girl fled away in the darkness, and then he raised
his bugle to his lips and blew a blast that speedily brought answering
calls.</p>
<p>James’s unexplained absences were so frequent that his announcement of
an intention not to return <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_55" id="Page_55"></SPAN></span>home that night caused no surprise among
his company; so, bidding him good-night, they cantered off towards
Stirling, while he, unaccompanied, set his face to the north-west, and
his spurs to the horse’s flanks, but his steed was already tired out
and could not now keep pace with his impatience. To his
disappointment, he did not overtake the girl, but found her waiting
for him at the new bridge, and together they walked the short half
mile to the castle. The young man was inclined to be conversational,
but the girl made brief replies and finally besought his silence.</p>
<p>The night had proved exceedingly dark, and they were almost at the
castle before its huge bulk loomed blackly before them. There was
something so sinister in its dim, grim contour that for the first time
since he set out on this night adventure, a suspicion that he was
acting unwisely crossed the king’s mind.</p>
<p>Still, he meditated, it was his mother’s own castle, the constable of
which was a warm friend of his—almost, as one might say, a relative,
for Stuart was the younger brother of his mother’s husband, so what
could be amiss with this visit?</p>
<p>“You are not taking me to the main entrance,” he whispered.</p>
<p>“No, to the postern door.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_56" id="Page_56"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“But the postern door is situated in the wall high above my reach; it
is intended for the exit of a possible messenger during a siege and
not for the entrance of a guest.”</p>
<p>“I am acting in accordance with my instructions,” replied the girl. “A
rope ladder descends from the postern door.”</p>
<p>“A rope ladder! that sounds promising; will you ascend it?”</p>
<p>“Yes, sire, but meanwhile, I implore your majesty to be silent.”</p>
<p>The king said no more until the rope ladder was in his hand.</p>
<p>“I hope it is strong,” he murmured.</p>
<p>Then he mounted lightly up in the darkness, until he stood on the sill
of the narrow doorway, when he reached forward his hand to assist his
slower comrade in mounting, but she sprang past him without availing
herself of his aid. In a low voice she begged pardon for preceding
him. Then walked up and up a winding stone staircase, on whose steps
there was barely room for two to pass each other. She pushed open a
door and allowed some light to stream through on the turret stair,
which disappeared in the darkness still further aloft.</p>
<p>The king found himself in a large square apartment <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_57" id="Page_57"></SPAN></span>either on the
first or second story. It appeared in some sort to be a lady’s
boudoir, for the benches were cushioned and comfortable, and there
were evidences, about on small tables, of tapestry work and other
needle employment recently abandoned.</p>
<p>“Will your majesty kindly be seated,” said the girl. “I must draw up
the ladder, close the postern door, and then inform my lady that you
are here.”</p>
<p>She went out by the way they had entered and shut the door with a
force that seemed to the king unnecessary, but he caught his breath an
instant later as his quick ear seemed to tell him that a bolt had
fallen. He rose at once, tried to open the door, and discovered it was
indeed barred on the outside. One other exit remained to be tested; a
larger door evidently communicating with another room or passage; that
also he found locked. He returned to the middle of the room and stood
there for a few moments with knitted brow.</p>
<p>“Trapped, Jamie, my lad! Trapped!” he muttered to himself. “Now what
object can my mother have in this? Does she expect by such childish
means to resume her authority over me? Does she hope that her third
husband shall rule <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_58" id="Page_58"></SPAN></span>Scotland in my name as did her second, with me a
prisoner? By Saint Andrew, no!”</p>
<p>The king seized a bench, raised it over his head and crashed it in
bits against the larger door with a noise that reverberated through
the castle.</p>
<p>“Open!” he cried; “open instantly!”</p>
<p>Then he paused, awaiting the result of his fury. Presently he thought
he heard light footsteps coming along the passage and an instant later
the huge key turned slowly in the lock. The door opened, and to his
amazement he saw standing before him with wide frightened eyes, his
guide, but dressed now as a lady.</p>
<p>“Madam,” said the king sternly, “I ask you the meaning of this
pleasantry?”</p>
<p>“Pleasantry,” echoed the girl, staring at him with her hand upon a
huge iron key, alert to run if this handsome maniac, strewn round by
the wreckage of the bench he had broken, attempted to lay hands on
her.</p>
<p>“Pleasantry?” she repeated; “that is a question I may well ask you.
Who are you, sir, and what are you doing here?”</p>
<p>“Who I am, and what I am doing here, you know very well, because you
brought me here. A change of garb does not change a well-remembered
face,” and the king bowed to his visitor <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_59" id="Page_59"></SPAN></span>with a return of his
customary courtliness, now that his suspicions were allayed, for he
knew how to deal with pretty women. “Madam, there is no queen in
Scotland, but you are queen by right of nature, and though you doff
your gown, you cannot change your golden crown.”</p>
<p>The girl’s hand unconsciously went up to her ruddy hair, while she
murmured more to herself than to him,—</p>
<p>“This is some of Catherine’s work.”</p>
<p>“Catherine was your name in the forest, my lady, what is your name in
the castle?”</p>
<p>“Isabel is my name in castle and forest alike. You have met my twin
sister, Catherine. Why has she brought you here?”</p>
<p>“Like an obedient son, I am here at the command of my honourable
mother; and your sister—if indeed goddesses so strangely fair, and so
strangely similar can be two persons—has gone to acquaint my mother
of my arrival.”</p>
<p>The girl’s alarm seemed to increase as the king’s diminished. Trouble,
dismay, and fear marred her perfect face, and as the king scrutinised
her more minutely, he saw that the firm mouth and the resolute chin of
her sister had no place in the more softened and womanly features of
the lady before him.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_60" id="Page_60"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Your mother? Who is she?”</p>
<p>“First, Margaret Tudor, daughter of the King of England, second,
Margaret Stuart, wife of the King of Scotland, third, Margaret
Douglas, ill mate of the Earl of Angus; fourth, and let us hope
finally, Margaret Stuart again, spouse of Lord Methven, and owner of
this castle.”</p>
<p>The girl swayed as if she would fall, all colour struck suddenly from
her face. She leaned, nearly fainting, against the stone wall, passing
her hand once or twice across her terror-filled eyes.</p>
<p>“Great God,” she moaned, “do not tell me that you are James, King of
Scotland, here, and alone, in this den of Douglases!”</p>
<p>“Douglas!” cried the king roused at the hated name. “How can there be
Douglases in the Castle of Doune; my mother’s house, constabled by my
friend, young Stuart.”</p>
<p>“Your mother’s house?” said the girl with an uncanny laugh. “When has
the Lady Margaret set foot in Doune? Not since she was divorced from
my uncle, Archibald Douglas, Earl of Angus! And the constable? Aye,
the constable is in Stirling. Doune Castle stands gloomy and alone,
but in Stirling with the young king, there are masques, and hunting
and gaiety. Young Stuart draws the revenues of his charge, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_61" id="Page_61"></SPAN></span>but pays
slight attention to the fulfilment of his duty.”</p>
<p>“You are then Isabel Douglas? And now, to echo your own question, how
came you here? If this is a den of Douglases, as you say, how comes my
mother’s castle to be officered by the enemies of her son?”</p>
<p>“That you ask such a question shows little foresight or knowledge of
men. When your first step-father, and my uncle, Archibald Douglas, had
control of this castle through your mother’s name, he filled it with
his own adherents.”</p>
<p>“Naturally; nepotism was a well-known trait of my domineering
step-father, which did not add to his popularity in Scotland. Who can
get office, or justice against a Douglas? was their cry. But did not
young Stuart, when he was made constable, put in his own men?”</p>
<p>“The constable cares nothing for this stronghold so long as it
furnishes money which he may spend gaily in Stirling.”</p>
<p>“I see. So you and your sister found refuge among your underlings? and
where so safe from search as within the king’s mother’s own fortress,
almost under the shadow of Stirling? An admirable device. Why then do
you jeopardise your safety by letting me into the secret?”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_62" id="Page_62"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>The girl sighed deeply with downcast eyes, then she flashed a glance
at him which had something in it of the old Douglas hauteur.</p>
<p>“I fear,” she said, “that it is not our safety which is jeopardised.”</p>
<p>“You mean that I am in danger?”</p>
<p>“The same stronghold which gives immunity to a family of the Red
Douglases can hardly be expected to confer security upon James the
Fifth, their persecutor.”</p>
<p>“No. Certainly that would be too much to expect. Are you then in this
plot against me, my lady?”</p>
<p>“I have not heard of any plot. If there is one I know nothing of it. I
merely acquaint you with some hint of my fears.”</p>
<p>“Then I charge you as a loyal subject of the lawful king, to guide me
from this stronghold, into which I have been cozened by treachery and
falsehood.”</p>
<p>Catherine, who had entered silently and unnoticed through the smaller
door, now stepped forward, drew her sister into the room, took out the
huge key, closed the door and locked it, then turned fiercely to the
king. Her beautiful white right arm was bare to the elbow, the loose
sleeve rolled up, and in her hand she held a dagger. <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_63" id="Page_63"></SPAN></span>With her back
against the newly locked door, she said,—</p>
<p>“I’ll be your majesty’s guide from this castle, and your perjured soul
shall find exit through a postern gate made by my dagger!”</p>
<p>“Oh, Catherine, Catherine,” sobbed Isabel, weeping in fear and horror
of the situation, “you cannot contemplate so awful a deed, a murder so
foul, for however unworthy he may be, he is still the king.”</p>
<p>“What is there foul in ridding the world of a reptile such as he? How
many innocent lives has he taken to encompass his revenge? How many
now of our name are exiled and starving because of his action? I shall
strike the blow with greater surety, for in killing him I extinguish
his treacherous race.”</p>
<p>“No good can come from assassination, Catherine.”</p>
<p>“What greater evil can spring from his death than from his life?”</p>
<p>“His killing will not bring back those whom he has slain; it will not
cause our banished kinsmen to return. It will be a murder for
revenge.”</p>
<p>“And not the first in Scotland,” said Catherine grimly.</p>
<p>The king had once more seated himself, and <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_64" id="Page_64"></SPAN></span>now, resting his chin on
his open palm, listened to the discussion with the interested bearing
of one who had little concern with its result. A half amused smile
wreathed his lips, and once or twice he made a motion as if he would
intervene, but on second thoughts kept silent.</p>
<p>“Do not attempt this fell deed, dear sister,” pleaded Isabel
earnestly. “Let us away as we intended. The horses are ready and
waiting for us. Our mother is looking for our coming in her room. The
night wears on and we must pass Stirling while it is yet dark, so
there is no time to be lost. Dear sister, let us quit Scotland, as we
purposed, an accursed land to all of our name, but let us quit it with
unstained hands.”</p>
<p>“Isabel, darling,” said Catherine in a low voice that quavered with
the emotion caused by her sister’s distress and appeal, “what unlucky
chance brought you to this fatal door at such a moment? Can you not
understand that I have gone too far to retreat? Who, having caged the
tiger, dare open again the gate and set him free? If for no other
reason, the king must die because he is here and because I brought him
here. Open the door behind you, Isabel, go down the circular stair,
and at the postern step you will find the rope ladder <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_65" id="Page_65"></SPAN></span>by which I
ascended. Get you to the courtyard and there wait for me, saying
nothing.”</p>
<p>“Catherine, Catherine, the king will pardon you. He will surely
forgive what you have done in exchange for his life.”</p>
<p>“Forgiveness!” cried Catherine, her eyes blazing again. “I want no
forgiveness from the king of Scotland. Pardon! The tiger would pardon,
till once he is free again. The king must die.”</p>
<p>“I shall go as you have bid me, Catherine, but not to do your bidding.
I shall arouse this castle and prevent an abominable crime.”</p>
<p>Catherine laughed harshly.</p>
<p>“Whom would you call to your assistance? Douglases, Douglases,
Douglases! How many of your way of thinking will you find in the
castle? You know well, one only, and that is our mother, old and
helpless. Rouse the castle, Isabel, if you will, and find a dead man,
and perhaps a dead sister, when you break in this locked door.”</p>
<p>The helpless Isabel sank her head against the wall and burst into a
fury of weeping.</p>
<p>“Ladies,” said the king soothingly, rising to his feet, “will you
graciously condone my intervention in this dispute? You are discussing
an important act, from the commission of which all <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_66" id="Page_66"></SPAN></span>sentiment should
be eliminated; an act which requires the hard strong mind of a man
brought to bear upon the pros and cons of its consummation. You are
dealing with it entirely from the standpoint of the heart and not of
the head, an error common with women, and one that has ever precluded
their effective dealing with matters of State. You will pardon me,
Lady Isabel, when I say that your sister takes a much more practical
view of the situation than you do. She is perfectly right in holding
that, having me prisoner here, it is impossible to allow me to go
scatheless. There is no greater folly than the folly of half doing a
thing.”</p>
<p>“Does your majesty argue in favour of your own murder?” asked Isabel
amazed, gazing at the young man through her tears.</p>
<p>“Not so, but still that is a consideration which I must endeavour to
eliminate from my mind, if my advice is to be impartial, and of
service to you. May I beg of you to be seated? We have the night
before us, and may consider the various interesting points at our
leisure, and thus no irremediable mistake need be made.”</p>
<p>Isabel, wellnigh exhausted with the intensity of her feelings, sank
upon the bench, but Catherine still stood motionless, dagger in hand,
her back <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_67" id="Page_67"></SPAN></span>against the door. The king, seeing she did not intend to
obey, went on suavely. There was a light of intense admiration in his
eye as he regarded the standing woman.</p>
<p>“Ladies,” he said, “can you tell me when last a King of Scotland—a
James also—and a Catherine Douglas bore relation to each other in
somewhat similar circumstances?”</p>
<p>The king paused, but the girl, lowering at him, made no reply, and
after a few moments the young man went on.</p>
<p>“It was a year more than a century ago, when the life of James the
First was not only threatened, but extinguished, not by one brave
woman, but by a mob of cowardly assassins. Then Catherine Douglas
nearly saved the life of her king. She thrust her fair young arm into
the iron loops of a door, and had it shattered by those craven
miscreants.”</p>
<p>Isabel wept quietly, her face in her two open hands. But Catherine
answered in anger,—</p>
<p>“Why did the Catherine Douglas of that day risk her life to save the
king? Because James the First was a just monarch. Why does the
Catherine Douglas of to-day wish to thrust her dagger into the false
heart of James the Fifth? Because he has turned on the hand that
nurtured him——”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_68" id="Page_68"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“The hand that imprisoned him, Lady Catherine. Pardon my correction.”</p>
<p>“He turned on the man who governed Scotland wisely and well.”</p>
<p>“Again pardon me; he had no right to govern. I was the king, not
Archibald Douglas. But all that is beside the question, and
recrimination is as bad as sentiment for clouding cold reason. What I
wished to point out is, that assassination of kings or the capture of
them very rarely accomplishes its object. James the First was
assassinated and as result two Stuarts, two Grahams and two Chamberses
were tortured and executed; so his murderers profited little. My
grandfather James the Third was carried off by the Boyds, but Sir
Alexander Boyd was beheaded and his brother and nephew suffered
forfeiture. I think I have shown then that violence is usually
futile.”</p>
<p>“Not so,” answered Catherine; “your grandfather was assassinated,
and the man who killed him is not known to this day. Your
great-grandfather basely murdered the Black Douglas in Stirling,
thus breaking his word of honour for he had given Douglas safe
conduct, yet he profited by his act and crushed my kinsmen.”</p>
<p>“I see, Lady Catherine, that you are too well versed in history for me
to contend with you successfully <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_69" id="Page_69"></SPAN></span>on that subject,” said the king with
a silent laugh. “We will therefore restrict the inquiry to the present
case, as wise people should. Tell me then, so that I may be the better
able to advise you, what is your true object—revenge and my death, or
the wringing from me of concessions for your family?”</p>
<p>“I could not wring concessions from you, because you could not make
good those concessions unless I released you. I dare not release you,
because I dare not trust you.”</p>
<p>“I foresaw your difficulty, and so I told your sister that, having
gone so far, you could not retreat. The issue is therefore narrowed
down to death, and how it may best be accomplished. You have made the
tactical mistake of forewarning me. I cannot understand why you did
not mount my horse beside me and stab me in the back as we rode
through the forest. Did this not occur to you, Lady Catherine?”</p>
<p>“It did, but there were objections. Your horse would doubtless have
escaped me, and would have galloped riderless to Stirling; your body
would have been found by break of day, and we but a few hours’ march
from Stirling. Here I expect you to lie undiscovered in this locked
room till we are safe in England.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_70" id="Page_70"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“That is clear reasoning,” commented the king with impartiality, “but
have you looked beyond? Who will be the successor of the throne? I
have neither brother nor sister; my two uncles died before I was born,
and I perish childless. I think you mentioned that you wished to
extinguish our line. Very well; what follows? Who is heir to the
throne?”</p>
<p>“It matters nothing to me,” said Catherine firmly. “Whoever rules
Scotland could not be a greater enemy to my race than you are.”</p>
<p>“I am not so sure of that. I think your dagger-blow will bring
consequences you do not look for, and that your kin, now exiled in
England will find the stroke a savage one for them. You forget that
the stern King of England is my uncle, and on this relationship may
lay claim to the Scottish throne. Be that as it may, it will be no
secret that a Douglas committed the murder; and think you Henry VIII
will offer safe refuge to his nephew’s assassins? You much misjudge
him if you do. It would have been far better to have slain me in the
forest. This castle business is but an ill-judged, ill thought-out
plan. I am sorry to appear adversely critical, but such is my opinion,
and it confirms me in the belief that women should leave steel and
State alone.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_71" id="Page_71"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“I dare not let you go,” reiterated Catherine.</p>
<p>“Of a surety you dare not; that is what I have said from the
beginning. On the other hand, I can make no concession, under
coercion, that would save my life. You see we are both cowardly, each
in a different way. And now having come to the absolutely logical
conclusion that the king must die, you should turn your mind to the
difficulties that confront you. I, you see, am also armed.”</p>
<p>The king as he spoke took from his doublet a dagger almost similar to
the one held by the girl. A gentle smile graced his lips as he ran his
thumb along the edge, and then glanced up at the two in time to notice
their consternation at this new element in the situation.</p>
<p>“If you enter a tiger’s cage you should expect a touch of his claws,
so, Lady Catherine, your task is more serious than you anticipated.
There is furthermore another source of danger against you, and it is
my sincere wish that in the struggle to come you may not be too
severely handicapped. While the issue of our contest is still in
doubt, your sister will assuredly unlock the door and give the alarm,
hoping to prevent your contemplated crime, or my killing of you. I
think it right that you should not be called upon to suffer <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_72" id="Page_72"></SPAN></span>this
intervention, for, if you will permit me to say so, I admire your
determination as much as I admire, in another way, the Lady Isabel’s
leaning towards mercy. I shall then, take this key from the larger
door and place it, with your sister, outside on the narrow stairway.
You have withdrawn the rope ladder so she cannot alarm the garrison.”</p>
<p>“But I have not withdrawn it,” said Catherine quickly. “My sister must
not leave this room or she will bring interference.”</p>
<p>“Then,” said the king calmly, as he rose and took the key from the
large door, “we shall at least make it impossible for her to open the
way into the hall.” And so saying, he stepped to the smaller door,
which he opened, and before either of the women could prevent his
action, or even grasp an inkling of his design, he stepped outside,
key in hand, and thrust to their places the bolts of the stairway
door.</p>
<p>The two girls looked at each other for a moment in silence, Isabel
plainly panic-stricken, while in Catherine’s face anger struggled with
chagrin. Each was quick to see the sudden consequences of this turning
of the tables; the two were helpless prisoners in a remote portion of
the castle, no one within its walls being acquainted with their
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_73" id="Page_73"></SPAN></span>whereabouts. The king, insulted, hoodwinked, and all but murdered,
was now at liberty, free to ride the few short leagues that lay
between Doune and Stirling, and before daybreak the fortress would be
in the hands of an overwhelming force with the present garrison
prisoners. In the awed stillness an unexpected sound came to them from
the outside; the sound of a man endeavouring to suppress the hearty
laughter that overmastered him. To be doomed is bad enough, but to be
made the subject of levity was too much for the dauntless Catherine.
She flung her dagger ringing to the stone floor with a gesture of
rage, then sank upon a bench and gave way to tears; tears of bitter
humiliation and rage.</p>
<p>“Ladies,” said the king from the outside, “I beg that you will allow
me to open the door.” But, receiving no answer, the bolts were drawn
once more; James again entered the apartment and gazed down upon two
fair proud heads, crowned with ruddy hair.</p>
<p>“Dear ladies,” said the king, “forgive me my untimely mirth. Both of
you take matters much too seriously; a little laughter is necessary in
this world. My Lady Catherine, I told you that I could grant no
concessions under coercion, but now coercion has vanished and I enter
this room <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_74" id="Page_74"></SPAN></span>a free man of my own will. Tell me, my girl, what is it you
want? The rescinding of your father’s exile? It is granted. The right
to live unmolested in your own castle? It is granted. Safe conduct to
England? It is granted. The privilege of remaining in Doune? It is
granted. But do not ask me to rescind banishment against Archibald
Douglas, Earl of Angus, for that I shall not concede. The Douglas
ambition, and not the Scottish king, has wrecked the Douglas family,
both Black and Red. But as far as concerns your own immediate kin,
with one exception, I shall give anything you like to ask.”</p>
<p>Catherine rose to her feet, threw back her auburn tresses, and said
curtly,—</p>
<p>“We ask nothing but the privilege of leaving the country you rule.”</p>
<p>The king bowed.</p>
<p>“And you, Lady Isabel?”</p>
<p>“I go with my sister and my mother.”</p>
<p><SPAN name="illo4" id="illo4"></SPAN></p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i084.jpg" class="illogap" width-obs="434" height-obs="500" alt="“My fair antagonist, I bid you good-night.”" title="" /> <span class="caption"><span class="smcap">“My fair antagonist, I bid you good-night.”</span></span></div>
<p>“I grieve at your decision, ladies, and for the first time in my life
envy England in getting an advantage over poor old Scotland, which I
hope will not be irreparable, for I trust you will return. But if such
be your determination, then go in peace, and in the daylight. Your
journey shall not be molested by me. But, before you add <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_75" id="Page_75"></SPAN></span>finality to your intentions, I think it would be but fair to inform
your lady mother that the king is anxious to be of service to her, and
perhaps she may be content to accept what her daughters are apparently
too proud to receive.”</p>
<p>James placed the key once more in the lock, and turning to Catherine
said,—</p>
<p>“My fair antagonist, I bid you good-night.”</p>
<p>He stretched out his right hand, and she, with some hesitation and
visible reluctance placed her palm in his. Then the king raised to his
lips the hand which at one time seemed like to have stricken him.</p>
<p>“And you, sweet Isabel, whose gentle words I shall not soon forget,
you will not refuse me your hand?”</p>
<p>“No, your majesty, if you will promise to think kindly of me.”</p>
<p>The king, however, did not raise her hand to his lips, but placing an
arm about her waist he drew her towards him and kissed her. Next
moment he was hurrying down the stone steps, and the two were left
alone together.</p>
<p> </p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_77" id="Page_77"></SPAN></span></p>
<p class="double3"> </p>
<h2><SPAN name="The_King_Investigates" id="The_King_Investigates"></SPAN><span class="smcap">The King Investigates</span></h2>
<hr class="secondlarge" />
<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">T</span>he king, wishing to decide wisely, was troubled by a conflict of
evidence, the bane of impartial judges all the world over. A courier
from England had brought formal complaint that, while the two
countries were ostensibly at peace, the condition along the border was
practically a state of war. Raids were continually being made from the
southern portion of Scotland across the boundary into England, and the
robbers retreated unscathed to hide themselves among their hills,
carrying their booty with them. These ruffians had long gone
unpunished, and now England made friendly protest in the matter.</p>
<p>The king gathered his nobles about him and laid the case before them.
Not a man among <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_80" id="Page_80"></SPAN></span>them but was older than himself, and therefore more
experienced. James requested advice regarding the action it might be
thought wise to take. Many of the nobles whose estates lay in the
Lowlands of Scotland had themselves suffered from Highland
cattle-lifters, and thus they were imbued with a fellow feeling for
the raided English across the border. The English protest, they said,
was courteously made. The evil was undoubted, and had existed
unchecked for years, growing worse rather than better. Henry VIII, who
now occupied the English throne, was a strong and determined man, and
this continued source of irritation in the northern part of his realm
might easily lead to a deplorable war between the two countries. In
addition, James of Scotland was nephew to Henry of England, and the
expostulation from uncle to nephew was of the mildest, without any
threat even intimated.</p>
<p>The nobles thought that James might well put a stop to a state of
things which no just man could approve, and thus do an act of justice
which would at the same time please an august relative. James admitted
that these were powerful arguments, but still if the Border robbers,
who had many followers, resisted the Scottish force sent against them,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_81" id="Page_81"></SPAN></span>there would be civil war, an outcome not to be looked forward to with
light heart.</p>
<p>“In truth,” said the king, “I would rather lead an army against
England, with England in the right, than against my own countrymen,
even if they were in the wrong.”</p>
<p>This remark seemed to encourage certain gentlemen there present, who
up to that moment had not spoken. The Earl of Bothwell, as the highest
in rank among the silent phalanx, stepped forward and said,—</p>
<p>“Your majesty, there are always two sides to a question, and, with
your permission, I should be glad to put in a word for those Border
riders who have been so ruthlessly condemned by men who know nothing
of them.”</p>
<p>“It is for the purpose of hearing all there is to say that I called
you together,” rejoined the king. “Speak, my Lord of Bothwell.”</p>
<p>“In the first place, your majesty, these Border men have had to stand
the first brunt of all invasions into our country for centuries past.
It is, therefore, little to be wondered at that they have small liking
for the English. We are at peace with those to the south of us now, it
is true; but how long that peace will remain unbroken, no man can say.
There is, however, one thing certain, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_82" id="Page_82"></SPAN></span>that if the King of Scotland
exercises the power he undoubtedly possesses, and crushes the Border
forces, he will have destroyed a staunch bulwark of his realm, and I
quite agree with those gentlemen who have spoken so eloquently against
the Borderers, that the King of England, and the people of England,
will be well pleased.”</p>
<p>This statement had a marked effect on King James, and it would have
been well if those who agreed with the Earl of Bothwell had been as
moderate in their denunciation. But some of them, apparently, could
not forget the youth of the king, and, not having the sense to see
that his majesty’s desire was to render a just decision, thought he
might be frightened by strong language.</p>
<p>“It is easy for those to speak well of the pike, who have not felt the
prod of its point,” cried Lord Maxwell angrily. “Few English invasions
have reached Stirling, but every one of them have crossed the Border.
What matters the lifting of some English cattle? The Southerners never
scrupled to eat good Scottish beef whenever they set foot on Scottish
soil. I would hang the English envoy for daring to come to a Scottish
king with complaints of cattle lifting.”</p>
<p>The king frowned slightly but said nothing, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_83" id="Page_83"></SPAN></span>and then Adam Scott of
Tushielaw had to thrust his bull neck into the noose.</p>
<p>“I give you fair warning,” he cried, “that if the king’s forces are
turned against the Borderers, my sword helps my neighbours.”</p>
<p>“And I say the same,” shouted Cockburn of Henderland.</p>
<p>Some of the opposition were about to speak, but the king held up his
hand for silence.</p>
<p>“That is treason,” he said quietly. “Adam Scott, I have heard that you
are called King of the Border. Scotland is blessed with a number of
men who are king of this, or king of that, and I am sure I make no
objection, as long as they do not forget the difference that exists
between a king in name and a king in reality. I asked for advice, but
not for threats.”</p>
<p>Then to the whole assemblage he went on—</p>
<p>“Gentlemen, I thank you for your counsel. I shall give a soothing
reply to my uncle’s ambassador, keeping in mind the peace that exists
between the two countries, and then I shall take what has been said on
each side into consideration and let you know the result.”</p>
<p>Accepting this as dismissal, those there congregated withdrew, save
only Sir David Lyndsay, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_84" id="Page_84"></SPAN></span>the king having made a sign for him to
remain. “Well, Davie,” he said, when they were alone, “what do you
think of it all?”</p>
<p>“To tell truth, your majesty,” answered the poet, “it’s a knotty
problem, not to be solved by rhyming brain. When the first spokesman
finished I was entirely of his opinion, but, after that, the Earl of
Bothwell’s plea seemed equally weighty, and between the two I don’t
know what to think.”</p>
<p>“That is the disadvantage of an unbiased mind, Davie. Now, with good,
strong prejudices, one side or the other, the way would be clear, and
yet I despise a man who doesn’t know his own mind.”</p>
<p>“Scott and Cockburn seemed to know their minds very well,” ventured
the poet, with a smile.</p>
<p>“Yes, and if one or two more of them had spoken as decidedly, I would
have been off to the Border to-night at the head of my troops. It is a
weakness of mine, but I can’t put up with a threat very well.”</p>
<p>“Kings are rarely called upon to thole a threat,” said Sir David, with
a laugh.</p>
<p>“I’m not so sure of that, Davie. Kings have to thole many things if
they are to rule justly. <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_85" id="Page_85"></SPAN></span>Now, Davie, if you’ll but tell me just what
to do, it will be a great help, for then I can take the opposite
direction with confidence.”</p>
<p>But the poet shook his head.</p>
<p>“I cannot tell you,” he said. “There seems much to be said for both
sides.”</p>
<p>“Then, Davie, send down to the town for the cobbler; send for
Flemming, he is a common-sense, canny body; he shall be the Solomon of
the occasion. That broad-faced hammer of his seems to rap out wisdom
as well as drive pegs. Bring him up with you, and we’ll place the case
before him.”</p>
<p>As the rhymster left the room, Sir Donald Sinclair came clanking in,
seemingly in something of a hurry.</p>
<p>“Was it your majesty’s pleasure,” began Sir Donald, “to have detained
Adam Scott and Cockburn?”</p>
<p>“No. Why do you ask?”</p>
<p>“Because they have mounted their horses and are off to the Border as
fast as two good steeds can carry them.”</p>
<p>“And where are Bothwell, Home, and Maxwell, and the Lairds of
Fairniherst, Johnston and Buccleuch?”</p>
<p>“They are all closeted in the Earl of Bothwell’s <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_86" id="Page_86"></SPAN></span>room, your majesty.
Shall I take any action regarding them?”</p>
<p>“Oh no; do not meddle with them. You heard the opinions given a while
since, Donald? What conclusion did you arrive at?”</p>
<p>“I am scarcely an impartial judge, your majesty. A soldier is ever for
fighting, and I fear he pays little attention to the right or wrong of
it.”</p>
<p>“You would try a fall with the Border kings perhaps?”</p>
<p>“Yes, your majesty, I would.”</p>
<p>“Then I need have no fear but the troops will respond if I call on
them?”</p>
<p>“None in the least, your majesty.”</p>
<p>“Well, I am glad to hear that, Sir Donald, and, meanwhile, I can think
of the project without any doubt regarding my army.”</p>
<p>When the cobbler came to the castle with Sir David, the king led the
way to one of his small private rooms, and there sketched out the
argument on both sides of the question with great impartiality.</p>
<p>“Now, Flemming,” he said, at the conclusion, “what is there to do?”</p>
<p>For a long time the shoemaker made no reply; then he scratched his
head in perplexed fashion. At last he said:</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_87" id="Page_87"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“It gets beyond me, your majesty. Thieving is not right unless it’s
done under cover of law, which these reiving lads to the South seem to
take small account of. On the other hand, to destroy them root and
branch may be leaving Scotland naked to her enemy. I admit I’m fairly
in a corner.”</p>
<p>Sir David Lyndsay laughed.</p>
<p>“You’re as bad as I am, cobbler,” he said.</p>
<p>“There is one point,” commented the king, “that no one seems to have
taken any notice of, and that is this: Those who speak against the
Border marauders are those who know little of them except by hearsay;
while the lords in their neighbourhood, who should know them well,
stand up for them, and even threaten to draw sword on their behalf.”</p>
<p>“That certainly speaks well for the villains,” admitted the cobbler.</p>
<p>“Then what is your verdict,” demanded the king.</p>
<p>“Well, I kind of think I should leave them alone,” said Flemming
cautiously.</p>
<p>“Do you agree with him, David?”</p>
<p>“I’m not sure but I do. It seems a choice of two evils.”</p>
<p>The king laughed riotously and smote his thigh.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_88" id="Page_88"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Well, of all half-hearted counsellors, King James has the champion
pair; and yet I had made up my mind before I asked the advice of
either of you.”</p>
<p>“And what was that?” inquired Sir David, “to attack them?”</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“To leave them alone?” suggested the cobbler.</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“What then?” cried both together.</p>
<p>“What then? Why, just to get a little surer information. Here are
three men of open minds. I propose that for the next week, or
thereabouts, we three shall be honest cattle merchants, who will mount
our honest horses and take a quiet bit journey along the Border. The
scenery, they tell me, is grand, and David here will make poems on it.
It’s a healthy country, and the cobbler has been bending too
assiduously over broken shoes of late, so the fresh air and the
exercise will do him good.”</p>
<p>“Losh, your majesty!” cried the cobbler, in dismay, “I’m no horseman.
I never rode any four-legged thing but a cobbler’s bench, and that
side-saddle fashion.”</p>
<p>“Oh, you’ll have learnt when we reach the Border,” said the king, with
a laugh. “Before <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_89" id="Page_89"></SPAN></span>two days are past you’ll be riding as well as Sir
David, who is at present the worst horseman in all Scotland.”</p>
<p>“Pegasus is the steed I yearn to ride,” returned the poet, with a wry
face.</p>
<p>“Yes, and even it sometimes throws you, David. You’ll never be the
Psalmist your namesake was. Well, we’ll look on it as agreed. Flemming
shall be purse-bearer, and so our tour will be an economical one. Here
is a purse well filled. You will look after the drover’s costumes,
make all disbursements, and take care that you do not betray us by
undue lavishness.”</p>
<p>Thus it came about that three supposed drovers took their way to the
Border by a route which drovers were never known to travel before,
and, besides this, they were travelling empty-handed towards England,
whereas, real drovers faced the south with their herds before them,
and the north with those herds sold or stolen. Not one of the three
had in his vocabulary a single word pertaining to the cattle trade,
and every man with whom they spoke knew at once that, whatever else
they might be, they were not drovers, and so the ill-fated three went
blundering through the free-booters’ country, climbing hills and
descending dales, and frightening honest folk with the questions <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_90" id="Page_90"></SPAN></span>they
asked; questions about men whose names should be spoken in a whisper,
and even then with a look of fear over the shoulder. Innkeepers who
saw them approach with delight, watched them leave with relief,
thanking God that no raider had happened inside to hear their innocent
inquiries; yet the three themselves were enjoying an interesting and
instructive journey, and the king had come to the conclusion that the
devil was not so black as he was painted.</p>
<p>At last, they stumbled into a hostelry kept by a man whose name was
Armstrong. Their horses were taken care of and the trio sat down to a
hearty meal, as had been their luck all along the Border.</p>
<p>“Landlord, does this meat come from England?” asked the king.</p>
<p>The landlord caught his breath. He stood stock still for a moment and
then replied,—</p>
<p>“I hope it is to your lordship’s liking.”</p>
<p>“Oh! I’m no lordship,” said James, “but an honest drover body, trying
to find new markets for my stock.”</p>
<p>“I can see that,” replied the landlord; “then you will know that this
meat’s raised by Scotchmen.”</p>
<p>“Raised!” laughed the king. “Raised where? <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_91" id="Page_91"></SPAN></span>In Northumberland? Are you
sure ‘lift’ is not the word you mean?”</p>
<p>“Sir,” said the landlord, gravely, “there’s no lifting of cattle
hereabout. This is not the Highlands. All in the neighbourhood are
honest farmers or foresters.”</p>
<p>“Earning their bread by the sweat of their brow,” put in Sir David
Lyndsay.</p>
<p>“Doubtless, when the English are after them,” suggested the cobbler.</p>
<p>The landlord did not join in their mirth, but merely said,—</p>
<p>“If your dinner is to your liking, my duty is done.”</p>
<p>“Quite so,” answered the king. “We were merely curious regarding the
origin of your viands; but the question seems to be a ticklish one in
this district.”</p>
<p>“Oh, not at all,” replied the innkeeper grimly. “If you question
enough, you are sure to meet some one who will make you a suitable
answer.”</p>
<p>The landlord, seemingly not liking the turn of the conversation,
disappeared, and during the rest of the meal they were waited upon by
a lowering, silent woman, who scowled savagely at them, and made no
reply to the raillery of the king, who <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_92" id="Page_92"></SPAN></span>was in the highest spirits.
They had ridden far that morning since breakfasting, and it was well
after midday when they drew away from a table that had been devoted to
their satisfying. Sir David and Flemming showed little inclination to
proceed with their journey.</p>
<p>“The poor beasts must have a rest,” said the poet, although none of
the three were horsemen enough to go out and see how the animals fared
at the hands of the stableman. The king was accustomed to be waited
upon, and the other two knew little and cared less about horses. As
they sat there in great content they heard suddenly a commotion
outside and the clatter of many hoofs on the stone causeway. The door
burst in, and there came, trampling, half a dozen men, who entered
with scant ceremony, led by a stalwart individual who cast a quick
glance from one to the other of the three who were seated. His eye
rested on the king, whom, with quick intuition, he took to be the
leader of the expedition and, doffing his feathered bonnet in a
salutation that had more of mockery than respect in it, he said: “I
hear that, like myself, you’re in the cattle trade, and that you’re
anxious to learn the prospect of doing business in this mountainous
locality.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_93" id="Page_93"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“You are quite right,” replied the king.</p>
<p>“I have in my byres near by,” continued the man, “some of the finest
stirks that ever stood on four hoofs. Would you be willing to come and
give me your opinion of them, and say how much you care to pay for as
many as you need?”</p>
<p>Again the man swept his bonnet nearly to the floor, and his six men,
who stood back against the wall, as if to give the speaker the stage
in the centre of the floor, glanced one at another. The king, however,
was unruffled, and he replied with a twinkle in his eye,—</p>
<p>“My good sir, you are mistaken, we are on the other side of the
market. We are sellers and not buyers.”</p>
<p>“So was Judas,” said the incomer, his politeness giving way to an
expression of fierceness and cruelty which went far to terrify two of
the seated men. “Are you sure, sir, that the cattle you sell have not
two legs instead of four?”</p>
<p>“I don’t understand you,” replied the king.</p>
<p>“Is it men or stirks, you would give to the butcher?”</p>
<p>“Still I do not understand you,” repeated the king.</p>
<p>“Oh, very well. How much are you asking for your cattle?”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_94" id="Page_94"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“We are here rather to see how much may be offered.”</p>
<p>“I can well believe you. Still, you must know something of the price
of beasts on hoofs. How much would you want for a good, fat stirk?
Answer me that!”</p>
<p>The king glanced at his two companions, and his glance said as plainly
as words, “Give me a hint, in heaven’s name, regarding the cost of a
beast;” but in all Scotland he could not have found two men who knew
less about the subject.</p>
<p>“Oh, well,” said the king, nonchalantly, not at all liking the turn
affairs had taken, “I suppose we would be satisfied with twenty
pounds,” and this being received with a roar of laughter, he added
hastily, “twenty pounds Scots.”</p>
<p>“Oh,” said the big man, “I was afraid you were going to demand that
amount in English currency. It is evident you will do well at the
trade, if you can find such buyers.”</p>
<p>“Then make us an offer,” suggested the king, with the air of a man
willing to listen to reason.</p>
<p>“Where are your cattle?”</p>
<p>“They’re in the north.”</p>
<p>“What part of the north?”</p>
<p>“My good fellow,” cried the king, his temper rising, “you have asked
many questions and answered <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_95" id="Page_95"></SPAN></span>none. Who are you, and what right have
you to make your demands in such a tone?”</p>
<p>“Ah, then there’s some spirit among the three of you. I am glad to see
that. Who am I? I am Johnny Armstrong. Did you ever hear tell of him?
And I suspect that your cattle are grown in the high town of Stirling.
Am I right in that? It is in Stirling that you can sell what you may
lift on the Border, and your cattle will be paid for in king’s gold.
You are spies, my fine gentlemen, and know as little of cattle as I
know of the king and the court.”</p>
<p>The king rejoined calmly,—</p>
<p>“The country is at peace. There can be no spies except in a time of
war.”</p>
<p>“Is it even so? Then what are you three doing rampaging up and down my
land on the Border?”</p>
<p>“That the lands may be yours we do not dispute, nor have we interfered
with them. The highways are the king’s, and we three are peaceful
subjects of his, claiming, therefore, the right to travel on them as
we will, so long as we infringe not his peace or the liberty of any
man.”</p>
<p>“Stoutly spoken and bravely, considering in what king’s dominion you
now find yourself. You have to learn that Johnny, and not Jamie, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_96" id="Page_96"></SPAN></span>is
king of the Border. And when you’re in the hands of a man named
Armstrong, you’ll find how little a boy named Stuart can do for you.
Tie them up!”</p>
<p>Before one of the three could move from the stool he occupied, they
were set upon by the ruffians, and each Stirling man found his ankles
fastened together and his elbows tied behind his back with a speed
that amazed him.</p>
<p>“Bless my soul,” moaned the poet, “all this in broad daylight, and in
the king’s dominion.”</p>
<p>They were carried outside and flung thus helpless, face downward on
horses, like so many sacks of corn, each before a mounted man.
Armstrong sprung upon his horse and led his men from the high road
into the forest, his followers numbering something like a score. The
captives, from their agonising position on the horses, could see
nothing of the way they were being taken, except that they journeyed
on and on through dense woodland. They lost all knowledge of
direction, and, by and by, came to the margin of a brawling stream,
arriving at last, much to their relief, at a stronghold of vast
extent, situated on a beetling rock that overhung the river. Here the
three were placed on their feet again, and chattering women and
children crowded round them, but, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_97" id="Page_97"></SPAN></span>in no case, was there a word of
pity or an expression of sympathy for their plight.</p>
<p>The striking feature of the castle was a tall square tower, which
might be anything from seventy to a hundred feet in height; and
connected with it were several stone buildings, some two stories and
some three stories high. Round the castle, in a wide, irregular
circle, had been built a stout stone wall, perhaps twenty feet high,
wide enough on the top for half a dozen men to walk abreast. The space
enclosed was tolerably flat, and large enough for a small army to
exercise in. Leaning against the inside of this wall was an array of
sheds, which provided stabling for the horses, and numerous stalls in
which many cattle were lowing. The contour of the wall was broken by a
gateway, through which the troop and their captives had entered. The
inlet could be closed by a massive gate, which now stood open, and by
a stout portcullis that hung ready to drop when a lever was pulled.
But the most gruesome feature of this robber’s lair was a stout beam
of timber, which projected horizontally from the highest open window
of the square tower. Attached to the further end of the beam was a
thick rope, the looped end of which encircled the drawn neck of a man,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_98" id="Page_98"></SPAN></span>whose lifeless body swayed like a leaden pendulum, helpless in the
strong breeze. Seeing the eyes of the three directed to this pitiful
object, Armstrong said to one of his men,—</p>
<p>“Just slip that fellow’s head from the noose, Peter; we may need the
rope again to-night.” Then turning to his prisoners, Armstrong spoke
like a courteous host anxious to exhibit to a welcome guest the
striking features of his domain.</p>
<p>“That’s but a grisly sight, gentlemen, to contemplate on a lowering
evening.”</p>
<p>The day was darkening to its close, and a storm, coming up out of the
west, was bringing the night quicker than the hour sanctioned.</p>
<p>“But here is an ingenious contrivance,” continued the freebooter,
cheerfully, “which has commanded the admiration of many a man we were
compelled to hang. You see there are so many meddlesome bodies in this
world that a person like myself, who wishes to live in peace with all
his fellows, must sometimes give the interferers a sharp bit lesson.”</p>
<p>“I can well believe it,” answered the king.</p>
<p>“An Englishman of great ingenuity had a plan for capturing us, but, as
it stands, we captured him; and being a merciful man, always loth to
hang, when anything else can be done, I set him <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_99" id="Page_99"></SPAN></span>at work here, and
this is one of his constructions. As it’s growing dark, come nearer
that you may see how it works.”</p>
<p>At the bottom of the tower, and close to it, there lay a wooden
platform which afforded standing room for six or seven men. Peter got
up on this platform and pulled a cord, which opened a concealed
sluice-gate and resulted in a roar of pouring water. Gradually the
platform lifted, and the king saw that it was placed on top of a tall
pine-tree that had been cut in the form of a screw, the gigantic
threads of which were well oiled. A whirling horizontal water-wheel,
through the centre of which the big screw came slowly upwards, with
Peter on the gradually elevating platform, formed the motive power of
the contrivance.</p>
<p>“You understand the mechanism?” said Armstrong. “By pulling one cord,
the water comes in on this side of the wheel and the platform ascends.
Another cord closes the sluice and everything is stationary. A third
cord opens the gate which lets the water drive the wheel in the
opposite direction and then the platform descends. You see, I have
taken away the old lower stairway that was originally built for the
tower, and this is the only means of getting up and down from the top
story. It does not, if you will notice, go entirely <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_100" id="Page_100"></SPAN></span>to the top, but
stops at that door, fifty feet from the rock, into which Peter is now
entering.”</p>
<p>“It is a most ingenious invention,” admitted the king. “I never saw
anything like it before.”</p>
<p>“It would be very useful in a place like Stirling,” said Johnny,
looking hard at his prisoner.</p>
<p>“I suppose it would,” replied the king, in a tone indicating that it
was no affair of his, “but you see I’m not a Stirling man myself. I
belong rather to all Scotland; a man of the world, as you might say.”</p>
<p>By this time Peter had climbed to the highest room of the tower,
worked his way on hands and knees out to the end of the beam, and had
drawn up to him the swaying body. With the deftness of expert
practice, he loosened the noose and the body dropped like a plummet
through the air, disappearing into the chasm below. Peter, taking the
noose with him, crawled backward, like a crab, out of sight, and into
the tower again. Armstrong, from below, had opened the other sluice,
and the empty platform descended as leisurely and as tremblingly as it
had risen. Armstrong himself cut the cords that bound the ankles of
his captives.</p>
<p>“Now, gentlemen,” he said, “if you will step <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_101" id="Page_101"></SPAN></span>on the platform I shall
have the pleasure of showing you to your rooms.”</p>
<p>Three armed men and the three prisoners moved upwards together.</p>
<p>“A fine sylvan view you have,” said the king.</p>
<p>“Is it not!” exclaimed Armstrong, seemingly delighted that it pleased
his visitor.</p>
<p>After the mechanical device had landed them some fifty feet above the
rocks, they ascended several flights of stairs, a man with a torch
leading the way. The prisoners were conducted to a small room, which
had the roof of the tower for its ceiling. In a corner of the cell
cowered a very abject specimen of the human race, who, when the others
came, seemed anxious to attract as little attention as possible.</p>
<p>Armstrong, again, with his own hands removed the remaining cords from
the prisoners, and the three stretched up their arms, glad to find
them at liberty once more.</p>
<p>“Place the torch in its holder,” said Johnny. “Now, gentlemen, that
will last long enough to light you to your supper, which you will find
on the floor behind you. I’m sure you will rest here comfortably for
the night. The air is pure at this height, and I think you’ll like
this eagle’s nest better than a dungeon under the ground. For <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_102" id="Page_102"></SPAN></span>my own
part, I abhor a subterranean cell, and goodness knows I’ve been in
many a one, but we’re civilised folk here on the Border and try to
treat our prisoners kindly.”</p>
<p>“You must, indeed, earn their fervent gratitude,” said the king.</p>
<p>“We should, we should,” returned Johnny, “but I’m not certain that we
do. Man is a thrawn beast as a rule. And now, you’ll just think over
your situation through the night, and be ready to answer me in the
morning all the questions I’ll ask of you. I’ll be wanting to know who
sent you here, and what news you have returned to him since you have
been on the Border.”</p>
<p>“We will give your request our deep consideration,” replied the king.</p>
<p>“I’m glad to hear that. You see, we are such merciful people that we
have but one rope to hang our enemies with, while we should have a
dozen by rights. Still, I think we could manage three at a pinch, if
your answers should happen to displease me. You will excuse the
barring of the door, but the window is open to you if your lodgings
are not to your liking. And so, good-night, the three of you.”</p>
<p>“Good-night to you, Mr. Armstrong,” said the king.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_103" id="Page_103"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>Peter had drawn in the rope, and its sinister loop lay on the floor,
its further length resting on the window sill, and extending out to
the end of the beam. The cobbler examined it with interest. “Come,”
cried the king, “there is little use letting a supper wait for the
eating merely because we seem to have gone wrong in our inquiries
about the cattle.”</p>
<p>Neither the poet nor the cobbler had any appetite for supper, but the
king was young and hungry, and did justice to the hospitality of the
Armstrongs.</p>
<p>“Have you been here long?” he asked of the prisoner in the corner.</p>
<p>“A good while,” answered the latter despondently. “I don’t know for
how long. They hanged my mate.”</p>
<p>“I saw that. Do they hang many here about?”</p>
<p>“I think they do,” replied the prisoner. “Some fling themselves down
on the rocks, and others are starved to death. You see, the Armstrongs
go off on a raid, and there’s no one here to bring us food, for the
women folk don’t like to tamper with that machine that comes to the
lower stair. I doubt if Johnny starves them intentionally, but he’s
kept away sometimes longer than he expects.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_104" id="Page_104"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Bless me,” cried the king, “think of this happening in Scotland. And
now, cobbler, what are we to do?”</p>
<p>“I’m wondering if this man would venture out to the end of the beam
and untie the rope,” suggested Flemming.</p>
<p>“Oh, I’ll do that, willingly,” cried the prisoner. “But what is the
use of it; it’s about ten times too short, as the Armstrongs well
know.”</p>
<p>“Are we likely to be disturbed here through the night?” asked
Flemming.</p>
<p>“Oh no, nor till late in the day to-morrow; they’ll be down there
eating and drinking till all hours, then they sleep long.”</p>
<p>“Very well. Untie the other end of the rope, and see you crawl back
here without falling.”</p>
<p>As the prisoner obeyed instructions, Flemming rose to his feet and
began feeling in his pockets, drawing forth, at last, a large brown
ball.</p>
<p>“What is your plan, cobbler?” asked the king, with interest.</p>
<p>“Well, you see,” replied Flemming, “the rope’s short, but it’s very
thick.”</p>
<p>“I don’t see how that is to help us.”</p>
<p>“There are nine or ten strands that have gone to the making of it, and
I’m thinking that each of those strands will bear a man. Luckily, I
have <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_105" id="Page_105"></SPAN></span>got a ball of my cobbler’s wax here, and that will strengthen
the strands, keep the knots from slipping, and make it easier to climb
down.”</p>
<p>“Cobbler!” cried the king, “if that lets us escape, I’ll knight you.”</p>
<p>“I care little for knighthood,” returned the cobbler, “but I don’t
want to be benighted here.”</p>
<p>“After such a remark as that, your majesty,” exclaimed the poet, “I
think you should have him beheaded, if he doesn’t get us out of this
safely.”</p>
<p>“Indeed, Sir David,” said the cobbler, as he unwound the rope, “if I
don’t get you out of here, the Armstrongs will save his majesty all
trouble on the score of decapitation.”</p>
<p>There was silence now as the three watched the deft hands of the
cobbler, hurrying to make the most of the last rays of the flickering
torch in the wall. He tested the strands and proved them strong, then
ran each along the ball of wax, thus cementing their loose thread
together. He knotted the ends with extreme care, tried their
resistance thoroughly, and waxed them unsparingly. It was a business
of breathless interest, but at last the snake-like length of thin rope
lay on the floor at his disposal. He tied an end securely to the beam
just outside the window-sill so <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_106" id="Page_106"></SPAN></span>that there would be no sharp edge to
cut the cord, then he paid out the line into the darkness, slowly and
carefully that it might not became entangled.</p>
<p>“There,” he said at last, with a sigh of satisfaction, “who’s first
for the rope. We three await your majesty’s commands.”</p>
<p>“Do you know the country hereabout?” asked the king of the man who had
been prisoner longest.</p>
<p>“Every inch of it.”</p>
<p>“Can you guide us safely to the north in the darkness?”</p>
<p>“Oh, yes, once I am down by the stream.”</p>
<p>“Then,” said the king, “go down by the stream. When you are on firm
footing say no word, but shake the rope. If you prove a true guide to
us this night we will pay you well.”</p>
<p>“I shall be well paid with my liberty,” replied the prisoner, crawling
cautiously over the stone sill and disappearing in the darkness. The
cobbler held the taut line in his hand. No man spoke, they hardly
seemed to breathe until the cobbler said:</p>
<p>“He’s safe. Your majesty should go next.”</p>
<p>“The captain is the last to leave the ship,” said the king; “over you
go, Flemming.” After the <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_107" id="Page_107"></SPAN></span>cobbler, Sir David descended, followed by
the king; and they found at the bottom of the ravine some yards of
line to spare.</p>
<p>Their adventures through that wild night and the next day, until they
came to a village where they could purchase horses, form a story in
themselves.</p>
<p>When the king reached Stirling, and was dressed once more in a costume
more suited to his station than that which had been torn by the
brambles of the Border, he called to him the chief minister of his
realm.</p>
<p>“You will arrest immediately,” he said, “Cockburn of Henderland, and
Adam Scott of Tushielaw, and have them beheaded.”</p>
<p>“Without trial, your majesty?” asked the minister in amazement.</p>
<p>“Certainly not without trial, but see that the trial is as short as
possible. Their crime is treason; the witnesses as many as you like to
choose from our last council meeting. I love and adhere to the
processes of law, but see that there is no mistake about the block
being at the end of your trial.” The minister made a note of this and
awaited further instructions. “Place the Earl of Bothwell in the
strongest room that Edinburgh Castle has vacant. Imprison Lord Maxwell
and <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_108" id="Page_108"></SPAN></span>Lord Home and the Lairds of Fairniherst, Johnston and Buccleuch,
in whatever stronghold is most convenient. Let these orders be carried
out as speedily as possible.”</p>
<p>The next man called into the royal presence was Sir Donald Sinclair.</p>
<p>“Have you five hundred mounted men ready for the road, Sir Donald?”</p>
<p>“Yes, your majesty, a thousand if you want them.”</p>
<p>“Very well, a thousand I shall have, and I shall ride with you to the
Border.”</p>
<p>Nevertheless, when the king came to the inn where he had been
captured, there were but twenty troopers with him. Sir Donald was the
spokesman on that occasion. He said to the landlord, whose roving eye
was taking count of the number of horses,—</p>
<p>“Go to Johnny Armstrong and tell him that the king, with twenty
mounted men at his back, commands his presence here, and see that he
comes quickly.”</p>
<p>Johnny was not slow in replying to the invitation, and forty troopers
rode behind him. The king sat on his horse, a little in advance of his
squadron. As a mounted man, James looked well, and there was but
little resemblance between <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_109" id="Page_109"></SPAN></span>him and the unfortunate drover, who had
been taken prisoner at that spot two short weeks before.</p>
<p>“I have come promptly in answer to your majesty’s call,” said
Armstrong, politely removing his bonnet, but making no motion to pay
further deference to the King of Scotland.</p>
<p>“It gives me great pleasure to see you,” replied the king, suavely.
“You travel with a large escort, Mr. Armstrong?”</p>
<p>“Yes, your majesty, I am a sociable man and I like good company. The
more stout fellows that are at my back, the better I am pleased.”</p>
<p>“In this respect we are very much alike, Mr. Armstrong, as you will
admit if you but cast your eyes to the rear of your little company.”</p>
<p>At this, Johnny Armstrong violated a strict rule of royal etiquette
and turned the back of his head to his king. He saw the forest alive
with mounted men, their circle closing in upon him. He muttered the
word: “Trapped!” and struck the spurs into his horse’s flank. The
stung steed pranced in a semi-circle answering his master’s rein, but
the fence of mounted steel was complete, every drawn sword a picket.
Again Armstrong, laughing uneasily, faced the king, who still stood
motionless.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_110" id="Page_110"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Your majesty has certainly the advantage of me as far as escort is
concerned.”</p>
<p>“It would seem so,” replied James. “You travel with twoscore of men; I
with a thousand.”</p>
<p>“I have ever been a loyal subject of your majesty,” said Armstrong,
moistening his dry lips. “I hope I am to take no scathe for coming
promptly and cordially to welcome your majesty to my poor district.”</p>
<p>“You will be better able to answer your own question when you have
replied to a few of mine. Have you ever met me before, Mr. Armstrong?”</p>
<p>The robber looked intently at the king.</p>
<p>“I think not,” he said.</p>
<p>“Have you ever seen this man before?” and James motioned Sir David
Lyndsay from the troop at his side.</p>
<p>Armstrong drew the back of his hand across his brow.</p>
<p>“I seem to remember him,” he said, “but cannot tell where I have met
him.”</p>
<p>“Perhaps this third man will quicken your memory,” and the cobbler
came forward, dressed as he had been the night he was captured.</p>
<p>Armstrong gasped, and a greenish pallor overspread his face.</p>
<p><SPAN name="illo5" id="illo5"></SPAN></p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i121.jpg" class="illogap" width-obs="432" height-obs="500" alt="“The forty-one trees bore their burden.”" title="" /> <span class="caption smcap">“The forty-one trees bore their burden.”</span></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_111" id="Page_111"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“What is your answer, Armstrong?” asked the king.</p>
<p>“I and my forty men will serve your majesty faithfully in your army if
you grant us our lives.”</p>
<p>“No thieves ride with any of Scotland’s brigade, Armstrong.”</p>
<p>“I will load your stoutest horse with gold until he cannot walk, if
you spare our lives.”</p>
<p>“The revenues of Scotland are sufficient as they are, Armstrong,”
replied the king.</p>
<p>“Harry of England will be glad to hear that the King of Scotland has
destroyed twoscore of his stoutest warriors.”</p>
<p>“The King of England is my relative, and I shall be happy to please
him. The defence of Scotland is my care, and I have honest men enough
in my army to see that it is secure. Have you anything further to say,
Armstrong?”</p>
<p>“It is folly to seek grace at a graceless face. If we are for the
tree, then to the tree with us. But if you make this fair forest bear
such woeful fruit, you shall see the day when you shall die for lack
of stout hearts like ours to follow you, as sure as this day is the
fatal thirteenth.”</p>
<p>The forty-one trees bore their burden, and thirteen years from that
time the outlaw’s prophecy was fulfilled.</p>
<p> </p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_113" id="Page_113"></SPAN></span></p>
<p class="double3"> </p>
<h2><SPAN name="The_Kings_Gold" id="The_Kings_Gold"></SPAN><span class="smcap">The King’s Gold</span></h2>
<hr class="secondlarge" />
<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">I</span>t is strange to record that the first serious difficulty which James
encountered with the nobles who supported him, arose not over a
question of State, but through the machinations of a foreign
mountebank. The issue came to a point where, if the king had proceeded
to punish the intriguer, his majesty might have stood alone while the
lords of his court would have ranged themselves in support of the
charlatan—a most serious state of things, the like of which has
before now overturned a throne. In dealing with this unexpected
crisis, the young king acted with a wisdom scarcely to be expected
from his years. He directed the nobility as a skilful rider manages a
mettlesome horse, sparing curb and spur when the use of the one might
have <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_116" id="Page_116"></SPAN></span>unseated him, or the use of the other resulted in a frenzied
bolt. Thus the judicious horseman keeps his saddle, yet arrives at the
destination he has marked out from the beginning.</p>
<p>In the dusk of the evening, James went down the high street of
Stirling, keeping close to the wall as was his custom when about to
pay a visit to his friend the cobbler, for although several members of
the court knew that he had a liking for low company, the king was well
aware of the haughty disdain with which the nobles regarded those of
the mechanical or trading classes. So he thought it best not to run
counter to a prejudice so deeply rooted, and for this reason he
restricted the knowledge of his visits to a few of his more intimate
friends.</p>
<p>As the king was about to turn out of the main street he ran suddenly
into the arms of a man coming from the shop of a clothier who made
costumes for the court. As each started back from the unexpected
encounter, the light from the mercer’s shop window lit up the face of
his majesty’s opponent, and the latter saw that he had before him his
old friend, Sir David Lyndsay.</p>
<p>“Ha, Davie!” cried the king, “it’s surely late in the day to choose
the colours for a new jacket.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_117" id="Page_117"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Indeed your majesty is in the right,” replied Sir David, “but I was
not selecting cloth; I was merely enacting the part of an honest man,
and liquidating a reckoning of long standing.”</p>
<p>“What, a poet with money!” exclaimed the king. “Who ever heard of such
a thing? Man Davie, you might share the knowledge of your
treasure-house with a friend. Kings are always in want of money. Is
your gold mine rich enough for two?”</p>
<p>The king spoke jocularly, placing no particular meaning upon his
words, and if Sir David had answered in kind, James would doubtless
have thought no more about the matter, but the poet stammered and
showed such evident confusion that his majesty’s quick suspicions were
at once aroused. He remembered that of late a change had come over the
court. Scottish nobles were too poor to be lavish in dress, and
frequently the somewhat meagre state of their wardrobe had furnished a
subject for jest on the part of ambassadors from France or Spain. But
when other foreigners less privileged than an ambassador had ventured
to make the same theme one for mirth, they speedily found there was no
joke in Scottish steel, which was ever at an opponent’s service, even
if gold were not. So those who <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_118" id="Page_118"></SPAN></span>were wise and fond of life, became
careful not to make invidious comparisons between the gallants of
Edinburgh and Stirling, and those of Paris and Madrid. But of late the
court at Stirling had blossomed out in fine array, and although this
grandeur had attracted the notice of the king and pleased him, he had
given no thought to the origin of the new splendour.</p>
<p>The king instantly changed his mind regarding his visit to the
cobbler, linked arm with the poet, and together they went up the
street. This sudden reversion of direction gave the royal wanderer a
new theme for thought and surmise. It seemed as if all the town was on
the move, acting as surreptitiously as he himself had done a few
moments previously. At first he imagined he had been followed, and the
suspicion angered him. In the gloom he was unable to recognise any of
the wayfarers, and each seemed anxious to avoid detection, passing
hurriedly or slipping quietly down some less frequented alley or lane.
Certain of the figures appeared familiar, but none stopped to question
the king.</p>
<p>“Davie,” cried James, pausing in the middle of the street, “you make a
very poor conspirator.”</p>
<p>“Indeed, your majesty,” replied the poet earnestly, “no one is less of
a conspirator than I.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_119" id="Page_119"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Davie, you are hiding something from me.”</p>
<p>“That I am not, your majesty. I am quite ready to answer truly any
question your majesty cares to ask.”</p>
<p>“The trouble is, Davie, that my majesty has not yet got a clue which
will lead to shrewd questioning, but as a beginning, I ask you, what
is the meaning of all this court stir in the old town of Stirling?”</p>
<p>“How should I know, your majesty?” asked the poet in evident distress.</p>
<p>“There now, Davie, there now! The very first question I propound gets
an evasive answer. The man who did not know would have replied that he
did not. I dislike being juggled with, and for the first time in my
life, Sir David Lyndsay, I am angered with you.”</p>
<p>The knight was visibly perturbed, but at last he answered,—</p>
<p>“In this matter I am sworn to secrecy.”</p>
<p>“All secrets reveal themselves at the king’s command,” replied James
sternly. “Speak out; speak fully, and speak quickly.”</p>
<p>“There is no guilt in the secret, your majesty. I doubt if any of your
court would hesitate to tell you all, were it not that they fear
ridicule, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_120" id="Page_120"></SPAN></span>which is a thing a Scottish noble is loth to put up with
whether from the king or commoner.”</p>
<p>“Get on, and waste not so much time in the introduction,” said his
majesty shortly.</p>
<p>“Well, there came some time since to Stirling, an Italian chemist, who
took up his abode and set up his shop in the abandoned refectory of
the old Monastery. He is the author of many wonderful inventions, but
none interests the court so much as the compounding of pure gold in a
crucible from the ordinary earth of the fields.”</p>
<p>“I can well believe that,” cried the king. “I have some stout fighters
in my court who fear neither man nor devil in battle, yet who would
stand with mouth agape before a juggler’s tent. But surely, Davie,
you, who have been to the colleges, and have read much from learned
books, are not such a fool as to be deluded by that ancient fallacy,
the transmutation of any other metals into gold?”</p>
<p>Sir David laughed uneasily.</p>
<p>“I did not say I believed it, your majesty, still, a man must place
some credence in what his eye sees done, as well as in what he reads
from books; and after all, the proof of the cudgel is the rap on the
head. I have beheld the contest, beginning with an empty pot and
ending with a bar of gold.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_121" id="Page_121"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Doubtless. I have seen a juggler swallow hot iron, but I have never
believed it went down his throttle, although it appeared to have done
so. Did you get any share of the transmuted gold? That’s the practical
test, my Davie.”</p>
<p>“That is exactly the test your barons applied. I doubt if their
nobilities would take much interest in a scientific experiment were
there no profit at the end of it. Each man entering the laboratory
pays what he pleases to the money taker at the table, but it must not
be less than one gold bonnet-piece. When all have entered, the doors
are closed and locked. The amount of money collected is weighed
against small bars of gold which the alchemist places in the opposite
scale until the two are equally balanced. This bar of gold he then
throws into the crucible.”</p>
<p>“Oh, he puts gold into the crucible, does he? Where then is the
profit? I thought these necromancers made gold from iron.”</p>
<p>“Signor Farini’s method is different, your majesty. He asserts that
like attracts like, and that the gold in the crucible will take to
itself the minute unseen particles which he believes exists in all
soils; the intense heat burning away the dross and leaving the refined
gold.”</p>
<p>“I see; and how ends this experiment?”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_122" id="Page_122"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“The residue is cooled and weighed. Sometimes it is double the amount
of gold put in, sometimes treble; and I have known him upon occasion
take from the crucible quadruple the gold of the bar, but never have I
known a melting fall below double the amount collected by the man at
the table. At the final act each noble has returned to him double or
treble the gold he relinquished on entering.”</p>
<p>“Where then arises the profit to your Italian? I never knew these
foreigners to work for nothing.”</p>
<p>“He says he does it for love of Scotland and hatred of England; an
ancient enemy. Were but the Scottish nation rich, he thinks they could
the better withstand incursions from the south.”</p>
<p>“Well, Davie, that seems to me a most unsubstantial reason. Scotland’s
protection has been her poverty in all except hard knocks. Were she as
wealthy as France it would be the greater temptation for Englishers to
overrun the country. My grandfather, James the Third, had a black
chest full of gold and jewels, yet he was murdered flying from defeat
in battle. When does this golden wizard fire his cauldron, Davie?”</p>
<p>“To-night, your majesty. That is the reason <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_123" id="Page_123"></SPAN></span>the nobles of your court
were making sly haste to his domicile.”</p>
<p>“Ah, and Sir David Lyndsay was hurrying to the same spot so blindly
that he nearly overran his monarch.”</p>
<p>“It is even so, your majesty.”</p>
<p>“Then am I hindering you from much profit, and you must even blame
yourself for being so long in the telling. However, it is never too
late to turn one bonnet-piece into two. So, Davie, lead the way, for I
would see this alchemist turn out gold from a pot as a housewife boils
potatoes.”</p>
<p>“I fear, your majesty, that the doors will be shut.”</p>
<p>“If they are, Davie, the king’s name will open them. Lead the way;
lead the way.”</p>
<p>The doors were not shut but were just on the point of closing when Sir
David put his shoulder to them and forced his way in, followed closely
by his companion. The king and his henchman found themselves in a
small ante-room, furnished only with a bench and a table; on the
latter was a yellow heap of bonnet-pieces of the king’s own coinage.
Beside this heap lay a scroll with the requisites for writing. The
money-taker, a gaunt foreigner clad in long robes like a monk, closed
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_124" id="Page_124"></SPAN></span>the door and barred it securely, then returned to the table. He
nodded to Sir David, and glanced with some distrust upon his
plaid-covered companion.</p>
<p>“Whom have you brought to us, Sir Lyndsay?” asked the man
suspiciously.</p>
<p>“A friend of mine, the Master of Ballengeich; one who can keep his own
counsel and who wishes to turn an honest penny.”</p>
<p>“We admit none except those connected with the court,” demurred the
money-taker.</p>
<p>“Well, in a manner, Ballengeich is connected with the court. He
supplies the castle with the products of his farm.”</p>
<p>The man shook his head.</p>
<p>“That will not do,” he said, “my orders are strict. I dare not admit
him.”</p>
<p>“Is not my money as good as another’s?” asked Ballengeich, speaking
for the first time.</p>
<p>“No offence is meant to you, sir, as your friend Sir Lyndsay knows,
but I have my orders and dare not exceed them.”</p>
<p>“Do you refuse me admittance then?”</p>
<p>“I am compelled to do so, sir, greatly to my regret.”</p>
<p>“Is not my surety sufficient?” asked Sir David.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_125" id="Page_125"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“I am deeply grieved to refuse you, sir, but I cannot disobey my
strict instructions.”</p>
<p>“Oh, very well then,” said the king impatiently, “we will stay no
further question. Sir David here is a close friend of the king, and a
friend of my own, therefore we will return to the castle and get the
king’s warrant, which, I trust, will open any door in Stirling.”</p>
<p>The warder seemed nonplussed at this and looked quickly from one to
the other; finally he said,—</p>
<p>“Will you allow me a moment to consult with my master?”</p>
<p>“Very well, so that you do not hold us long,” replied the Master of
Ballengeich.</p>
<p>“I shall do my errand quickly, for at this moment I am keeping the
whole nobility of Scotland waiting.”</p>
<p>The man disappeared, taking, however, the gold with him in a bag. In a
short space of time he returned and bowing to the two waiting men he
said,—</p>
<p>“My master is anxious to please you, Sir Lyndsay, and will accept the
money of your friend.” Whereupon the two placed upon the table five
gold pieces each, and the amount was credited opposite their names
upon the parchment.</p>
<p><SPAN name="illo6" id="illo6"></SPAN></p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i138.jpg" class="illogap" width-obs="328" height-obs="500" alt="The figure of a tall man." title="" /> <span class="caption"><span class="smcap">“The figure of a tall man.”</span></span></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_126" id="Page_126"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>Sir David, leading the way, drew aside one heavy curtain and then a
second one, which allowed them to enter a long low-roofed room almost
in total darkness, as far as the end to which they were introduced was
concerned; but the upper portion of the hall was lit in lurid fashion.
At the further end of the Refectory was a raised platform on which the
heads of the Order had dined, during the prosperous days of the
edifice, while the humbler brethren occupied, as was customary, the
main body of the lower floor. Upon this platform stood a metal tripod,
which held a basket of dazzling fire, and in this basket was set a
crucible, now changing from red to white, under the constant exertions
of two creatures who looked like imps from the lower regions rather
than inhabitants of the upper world. These two strove industriously
with a huge bellows which caused the fire to roar fiercely, and this
unholy light cast its effulgence upon the faces of many notable men
packed closely together in the body of the hall; it also shone on the
figure of a tall man, the ghastly pallor of whose countenance was
enhanced by a fringe of hair black as midnight. He had a nose like a
vulture’s beak, and eyes piercing in their intensity, as black as his
midnight hair. His costume also resembled that of a <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_127" id="Page_127"></SPAN></span>monk in cut, but it was scarlet in hue; and the radiance of the
furnace caused it to glow as if illumined by some fire from within.</p>
<p>At the moment the last two entered, Farini was explaining to his
audience, in an accent palpably foreign, that he was a man of science,
and that the devil gave him no aid in his researches, an assertion
doubtless perfectly accurate. His audience listened to him with
visible impatience, evidently anxious for talk to cease and practical
work to begin.</p>
<p>The wizard held in his right hand the bag of gold that the king had
seen taken from the outer room. Presently there entered through
another curtained doorway, on what might be called the stage, the
money-taker in the monk’s dress, who handed to the necromancer the
coins given him by Lyndsay and Ballengeich, which the wizard tossed
carelessly into the bag. The attendant placed the scroll upon a table
and then came forward with a weighing-machine held in his hand. The
alchemist placed the gold from the bag upon one side of the scale, and
threw into the other, bar after bar of yellow metal until the two were
equal. Then the bag of gold was placed on the table beside the scroll,
and the wizard carefully deposited the yellow bars within the
crucible, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_128" id="Page_128"></SPAN></span>the two imps now working the bellows more strenuously than
ever.</p>
<p>The experiment was carried on precisely as Sir David had foretold, but
there was one weird effect which the poet had not mentioned. When the
necromancer added to the melting-pot huge lumps of what appeared to be
common soil from the field, the mixture glared each time with a new
colour. Once a vivid violet colour flamed up, which cast such a livid
death-like hue on the faces of the knights there present, that each
looked upon the other in obvious fear. Again the flame was pure white;
again scarlet; again blue; again yellow. When at last the incantation
was complete, the bellows-work was stopped. The coruscating caldron
was lifted from the fire by an iron hook and chain, and set upon the
stone floor to cool, bubbling and sparkling like a thing of evil; but
the radiance became duller and duller as time went on, and finally its
contents were poured out into a mould of sand, and there congealing,
the result was lifted by tongs and laid upon the scale. The bag of
gold was placed again in the opposite disc, but the heated metal far
outweighed it. The wizard then unlocked a desk and threw coin after
coin in the pan that held the bag, until at last the beam of the scale
hung level. The secretary now <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_129" id="Page_129"></SPAN></span>pushed forward a table to the edge of
the platform, and on the table placed a rush-light which served but to
illuminate the parchment before him. With great rapidity he counted
the gold pieces which were not in the bag, then whispered to his
master.</p>
<p>The room was deathly still as the man in scarlet stepped forward to
make his announcement.</p>
<p>“I regret,” he said, “that our experiment has not been as successful
as I had hoped. This doubtless has been caused by the poverty of the
earth from which I took my material. I shall dig elsewhere against our
next meeting, and then we may look for better results. To-night I can
return to you but double the money you gave to my treasurer.”</p>
<p>At this there went up what seemed to be a sigh of relief from the
audience, which had been holding its breath with all the eagerness of
a gambler, who had made a stake and awaited the outcome of the throw.</p>
<p>The necromancer, taking the parchment, called out name after name, and
as each title was enunciated the bearer of it came to the edge of the
platform and received from the secretary double the amount of gold
pieces set down on the parchment. As each man secreted his treasure he
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_130" id="Page_130"></SPAN></span>passed along out of the hall; and so it came about that Sir David and
Ballengeich, being the last on the list, received the remaining coins
on the table, and silently took their departure.</p>
<p>The king spoke no word until they had entered the castle and were
within his private room. Once there, the first thing he did was to
pull from his pouch the coins he had received and examine them
carefully one by one. There was no doubt about them, each was a good
Scottish gold piece, with the king’s profile and bonnet stamped
thereon.</p>
<p>“You will find them genuine,” said Sir David. “I had my own fears
regarding them at first, thinking that this foreigner was trying the
trick which Robert Cockran, the mason, accomplished so successfully
during the reign of your grandfather, mixing the silver coins with
copper and lead; but I had them tested by a goldsmith in Edinburgh and
was assured the pieces are just what they claim to be.”</p>
<p>“Prudent man!” exclaimed the king, throwing himself down on a seat and
jingling the gold pieces. “Well, Davie, what do you think of it all?
Give me an opinion as honest as the coin.”</p>
<p>“Truth to tell, your majesty, I do not know what to think of it. It
may be as he says, that the earth here contains particles of gold,
that are <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_131" id="Page_131"></SPAN></span>drawn to the bars he throws in the melting-pot. If the man
is a cheat, where can he hope for his profit?”</p>
<p>“Where indeed? I mind you told me he had other marvellous inventions;
what are they?”</p>
<p>“He has a plan by which a man in full armour can enter the water and
walk beneath it for any length of time without suffocating.”</p>
<p>“Have you seen this tried?”</p>
<p>“No, your majesty; there has been no opportunity.”</p>
<p>“What an admirable contrivance for invading Ireland! What are his
plans as far as England is concerned? He seems, if I remember your
tale aright, to have some animosity in that direction.”</p>
<p>“He has constructed a pair of wings, and each soldier being provided
with them can sail through the air across the Border.”</p>
<p>“Admirable, admirable!” exclaimed the king nodding his head. “Now
indeed is England ours, and France too for that matter, if his wings
will carry so far. Have you seen these wings?”</p>
<p>“Yes, your majesty, but I have not seen them tried. They seem to be
made of fine silk stretched on an extremely light framework, and are
worked by the arms thrust up or down; thus, he says, a man may rise or
fall at will.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_132" id="Page_132"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“As to the falling, I believe him, and the rising I shall believe when
I see it. Has our visit to-night then taught you nothing, David?”</p>
<p>“Nothing but what I knew before. What has it taught your majesty?”</p>
<p>“In the first place our charlatan does not want the king to know what
he is doing, because when his subordinate refused me admittance and I
said to him I would appeal to the king, he saw at once that this was
serious, and wished to consult his master. His master was then willing
to admit anyone so long as there was no appeal to the king. I
therefore surmise he is most anxious to conceal his operations from
me. What is your opinion, Davie?”</p>
<p>“It would seem that your majesty is in the right.”</p>
<p>“Then again if he is a real scientist and has discovered an easy
method of producing gold and is desirous to enrich Scotland, why
should he object to a plain farmer like the Guidman of Ballengeich
profiting by his production?”</p>
<p>“That is quite true, your majesty; but I suppose the line must be
drawn somewhere, and I imagine he purposes to enrich only those of the
highest rank, as being more powerful than the yeomen.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_133" id="Page_133"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Then we come back, Davie, to what I said before; why exclude the king
who is of higher rank than any noble?”</p>
<p>“I have already confessed, your majesty, that I cannot fathom his
motives.”</p>
<p>“Well, you see at what we have arrived. This foreigner wishes to
influence those who can influence the king. He wishes to have among
his audience none but those belonging to the court. He has some
project that he dare not place before the king. We will now return to
the consideration of that project. In the first place, the man is not
an Italian. Did a scholar like you, Davie, fail to notice that when he
was in want of a word, it was a French word he used? He is therefore
no Italian, but a Frenchman masquerading as an Italian. Therefore, the
project, whatever it is, pertains to France, and it is his desire that
this shall not be known. Now what does France most desire Scotland to
do at this moment?”</p>
<p>“It thinks we should avenge Flodden; and many belonging to the court
are in agreement with France on this point.”</p>
<p>“Has your necromancer ever mentioned Flodden?”</p>
<p>“Once or twice he spoke of it with regret.”</p>
<p>“I thought so,” continued the king; “and <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_134" id="Page_134"></SPAN></span>now I hope you are beginning
to see his design.”</p>
<p>“What your majesty says is very ingenious; but if I may be permitted
to raise an objection to the theory, I would ask your majesty why this
was not done through the French ambassador? French gold has been used
before now in the Scottish Court; and it seems to me that a great
nation like France would not stoop to enlist the devices of a
charlatan, if this man be a charlatan.”</p>
<p>“Ah, now we enter the domain of State secrets, Davie, and there is
where a king has an advantage over the commoner. Of course I know many
things hidden from you which give colour to my surmise. Some while ago
the French ambassador offered me a subsidy. Now I am not so avaricious
as my grandfather, nor so lavish as my father, and I told the
ambassador that I would depend on Scottish gold. I acquainted him with
the success of my German miners in extracting gold from Leadhills in
the Clydesdale, and I showed him my newly coined pieces. He was so
condescendingly pleased and interested that he begged the privilege of
having his own bars of metal coined in my mint, in order to disburse
his expenses in the coin of the realm, and also to send some of our
bonnet-pieces as <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_135" id="Page_135"></SPAN></span>specimens to France itself. This right of coinage I
willingly bestowed upon him; firstly, because he asked it; secondly, I
was glad to have some account of his expenditure. When I came in just
now I examined these coins closely, and you imagined that I was
suspicious of the purity of the metal. This was not so. I told my
mint-master to coin all the bars the ambassador gave him, to keep a
strict account of the issue, and to mark each piece with the letter
‘F’ on the margin. I find three of the coins which we received
to-night bearing this private mark; therefore, they have passed
through the hands of the French ambassador to the alchemist.”</p>
<p>Sir David gave forth an exclamation of surprise. He left his seat,
took the bonnet-pieces from his pocket and placed them under the lamp.</p>
<p>“Now,” said the king, “you need sharp eyes to detect this mark, but
there it is, and there, and there. Let us look a little closer into
the object of France. The battle of Flodden was fought when I was
little more than a year old; it destroyed the king, the flower of
Scottish nobility, and ten thousand of her common soldiers. Who was
responsible for this frightful calamity? My mother was strongly
against the campaign, which was to bring the forces of her husband in
contention <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_136" id="Page_136"></SPAN></span>with the forces of her brother, at that moment absent in
France. The man who urged on the conflict was De la Motte, the French
ambassador, standing ever at my father’s side, whispering his
treacherous, poisonous advice into an ear too willing to listen.
England was not a bitter enemy, for England did not follow up her
victory and march into Scotland, where none were left to command a
Scottish army, and no Scottish army was left to obey. Scotland, on
this occasion, was merely the catspaw of France. Now I am the son of
an Englishwoman. The English king is my uncle, and France fears that I
will keep the peace with my neighbour; so through his ambassador, he
sounds me, and learns that such indeed is my intention. France
resolves to leave me alone and accomplish its object by corrupting,
with gold coined in my own mint, the nobles of my court, and, by God!”
cried James in sudden anger, bringing his fist down on the table and
making the coins jingle, “France is succeeding, through the blind
stupidity of men who might have been expected to know their right hand
from their left. The greatest heads of my realm are being cozened by a
trickster; befooled in a way that any humble ploughman should be
ashamed of. You see now why they wish to keep the silly <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_137" id="Page_137"></SPAN></span>proceedings
from the king. I tell you, Davie, that Italian’s head comes off, and
thus in some small measure will I avenge Flodden.”</p>
<p>Sir David Lyndsay sat meditatively silent for some moments while the
king in angry impatience strode up and down the small limits of the
room. When the heat of his majesty’s temper had partially cooled, Sir
David spoke with something of diplomatic shrewdness.</p>
<p>“I never before realised the depth and penetration of your majesty’s
mind. You have gone straight to the heart of this mystery, and have
thrown light into its obscurest corner, as a dozen flaming torches
would have illumined that dark laboratory in the Monastery. I have
shared the stupidity of your nobles, which the clarity of your
judgment now exposes so plainly; therefore, I feel that it would be
presumption on my part to offer advice to your majesty in the further
prosecution of this affair.”</p>
<p>“No, Davie, no,” said the king, stopping in his march and speaking
with pleased cordiality, “no, I value your advice; you are an honest
man, and it is not to be expected that the subtilty and craftiness of
these foreigners should be as clear to you as the sunshine on a
Highland hill. Speak out, Davie, and if you give me your counsel, I
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_138" id="Page_138"></SPAN></span>know it will be as wholesome as oatmeal porridge.”</p>
<p>“Well, your majesty, you must meet subtilty with subtilty.”</p>
<p>“I am not sure that the adage holds good, Davie,” demurred the king.
“You cannot outrace a Highlandman in his own glen, although you may
fight him fairly in the open. Once this Frenchman’s head is off, you
stop his boiling-pot.”</p>
<p>“That is quite true, your majesty, but if the French ambassador should
put in a claim for his worthless carcass, you will find yourself on
the eve of a break with France, if you proceed to his execution.”</p>
<p>“But I shall have made France throw off its mask.”</p>
<p>“It is not France I am thinking about, your majesty. Your own nobles
have gone clean daft over this Italian. He is their goose that lays
the golden eggs, and you saw yourself to-night with what breathless
expectation they watched his experimenting. I am sure, your majesty,
that they will stand by him, and that you will find not only France
but Scotland arrayed against you. A moment’s reflection will show you
the danger. These <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_139" id="Page_139"></SPAN></span>meetings have been going on for months past, yet no
whisper of their progress has reached your majesty’s ears.”</p>
<p>“That is true; even you yourself, Davie, kept silent.”</p>
<p>“I swore an oath of silence, and honestly, I did not think that this
gold-making was an affair of State.”</p>
<p>“Very well. I will act with caution. The breath of the money-getter
tarnishes the polish of the sword; and in my dealings I shall try to
recollect that I have to do with men growing rapidly rich, as well as
with nobles who should be too proud to accept unearned gold from any
man. Now, Davie, I’ll need your help in this, and in aiding me you
will assist yourself, thus will virtue be its own reward, as is
preached to us. I will give you as many gold pieces as you need, and
instead of paying three pieces at the entrance, give the man three
hundred. Urge all the nobles to increase their wagers; for thus we
shall soon learn the depths of this yellow treasury. If I attempt to
wring the neck of the goose before the eggs are laid, my followers
would be justified in saying that the English part of my nature had
got the better of the Scotch. Meanwhile, I will know <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_140" id="Page_140"></SPAN></span>nothing of this
man’s doings, and I hope for your sake, Davie, that the gold mine will
prove as prolific as my own in the Clydesdale.”</p>
<p>The nobles followed the example set to them by the lavish Sir David.
They needed no urging from him to increase their stakes. The fever of
the gambler was on each of them, and soon the alleged Italian began to
be embarrassed in keeping up the pace he had set for himself. It
required now an enormous sum to pay even double the amount taken at
the door. The necromancer announced that the meetings would be held
less often, but the nobles would not have it so. Then his experiments
became less and less successful. One night the bonus amounted only to
half the coins given to the treasurer, and then there were ominous
grumblings. At the next meeting the bare amount paid in was given
back, and the deep roar of resentment which greeted this proclamation
made the foreigner tremble in his red robe. The ambassador was sending
messenger after messenger to France, and looked anxiously for their
return, while the necromancer did everything to gain time. At last
there came an experiment which failed entirely; no gold was produced
in the crucible. The alchemist begged for a postponement, but swords
flashed forth and he <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_141" id="Page_141"></SPAN></span>was compelled on the spot to renew his
incantation. If gold could be made on one occasion why not on another?
cried the barons with some show of reason. The conjurer had conjured
up a demon he could not control; the demon of greed.</p>
<p>The only man about the court who seemed to know nothing of what was
going forward was the king himself. The French ambassador narrowly
watched his actions, but James was the same free-hearted, jovial,
pleasure-seeking monarch he had always been. He hunted and caroused,
and was the life of any party of pleasure which sallied forth from the
castle. He disappeared now and then, as was his custom, and could not
be found, although his nobles winked at one another, while the
perturbed French ambassador looked anxiously for the treasure ship
that never came.</p>
<p>At last the nobles, who, in spite of their threatenings, had too much
shrewdness to kill the gold-maker, hoping his lapse of power was only
temporary, forced the question to a head and made appeal to the
astonished king himself. Here was a man, they said, who could make
gold and wouldn’t. They desired a mandate to go forth, compelling him
to resume the lucrative occupation he had abandoned.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_142" id="Page_142"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>The king expressed his amazement at what he heard, and summoned the
mountebank before him. The gold-maker abandoned his robe of scarlet
and appeared before James dressed soberly. He confessed that he knew
the secret of extracting gold from ordinary soil, but submitted that
he was not a Scottish citizen and therefore could not properly be
coerced by the Scottish laws so long as he infringed none of the
statutes. The king held that this appeal was well founded, and
disclaimed any desire to coerce a citizen of a friendly state. At this
the charlatan brightened perceptibly, and proportionately the gloom on
the brows of the nobles deepened.</p>
<p>“But if you can produce gold, as you say, why do you refuse to do so?”
demanded the king.</p>
<p>“I respectfully submit to your majesty,” replied the mountebank, “that
I have now perfected an invention of infinitely greater value than the
gold-making process; an invention that will give Scotland a power
possessed by no other nation, and which will enable it to conquer any
kingdom, no matter how remote it may be from this land I so much
honour. I wish, then, to devote the remaining energies of my life to
the enlarging of this invention, rather than waste my time in what is,
after all, the lowest pursuit to which a man <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_143" id="Page_143"></SPAN></span>may demean himself,
namely, the mere gathering of money,” and the speaker cast a glance of
triumph at the disgruntled barons.</p>
<p>“I quite agree with you regarding your estimation of acquisitiveness,”
said the king cordially, giving no heed to the murmurs of his
followers. “In what does this new invention consist?”</p>
<p>“It is simply a pair of wings, your majesty, made from the finest silk
which I import from France. They may be fitted to any human being, and
they give that human being the power which birds have long possessed.”</p>
<p>“Well,” said the king with a laugh, “I should be the last to teach a
Scottish warrior to fly; still the ability to do so would have been,
on several occasions, advantageous to us. Have you your wings at
hand?”</p>
<p>“Yes, your majesty.”</p>
<p>“Then you yourself shall test them in our presence.”</p>
<p>“But I should like to spend, your majesty, some further time on
preparation,” demurred the man uneasily.</p>
<p>“I thought you said a moment ago that the invention was perfect.”</p>
<p>“Nothing human is perfect, your majesty, and if I said so I spoke with
the over-confidence of the <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_144" id="Page_144"></SPAN></span>inventor. I have, however, succeeded in
sailing through the air, but cannot yet make way against a wind.”</p>
<p>“Oh, you have succeeded so far as to interest us in a most attractive
experiment. Bid your assistant bring them at once, and let us
understand their principle. I rejoice to know that Scotland is to have
the benefit of your great genius.”</p>
<p>Farini showed little enthusiasm anent the king’s confidence in him. He
had, during the colloquy, cast many an anxious glance towards the
French ambassador, apparently much to the annoyance of that high
dignitary, for now the Frenchman, seeing his continued hesitation,
said sharply,—</p>
<p>“You have heard his majesty’s commands; get on your paraphernalia.”</p>
<p>When the Italian was at last equipped, looking like a demon in a
painting that hung in the chapel, the king led the way to the edge of
Stirling cliff.</p>
<p>“There,” he said, indicating a spot on the brow of the precipice, “you
could not find in all Scotland a better vantage-point for a flight.”</p>
<p><SPAN name="illo7" id="illo7"></SPAN></p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i157.jpg" class="illogap" width-obs="384" height-obs="500" alt="“With a wild scream Farini endeavoured to support himself with his gauze-like wings.”" title="" /> <span class="caption"><span class="smcap">“With a wild scream Farini endeavoured to support himself with his gauze-like wings.”</span></span></div>
<p>The terrified man stood for a moment on the verge of the appalling
precipice; then he gave utterance to a remarkable pronouncement, the
import <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_145" id="Page_145"></SPAN></span>of which was perhaps misunderstood because of the chattering of his
teeth.</p>
<p>“Oh, not here, your majesty! Forgive me, and I will confess
everything. The gold which I pretended <span style="white-space: nowrap">to——”</span></p>
<p>“Fly, you fool!” cried the French ambassador, pushing the Italian
suddenly between the shoulders and launching him into space. With a
wild scream Farini endeavoured to support himself with his gauze-like
wings, and for a moment seemed to hover in mid-air; but the framework
cracked and the victim, whirling head over heels, fell like a plummet
to the bottom of the cliff.</p>
<p>“I fear you have been too impetuous with him,” said the king severely,
although as his majesty glanced at Sir David Lyndsay the faint
suspicion of a wink momentarily obscured his eye,—a temporary veiling
of the royal refulgence, which passed unnoticed as every one else was
gazing over the cliff at the motionless form of the fallen man.</p>
<p>“I am to blame, sire,” replied the ambassador contritely, “but I think
the villain is an impostor, and I could not bear to see your royal
indulgence trifled with. However, I am willing to make amends for my
imprudence, and if the scoundrel lives, I shall, at my own expense,
transport him <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_146" id="Page_146"></SPAN></span>instantly to France, where he shall have the attendance
of the best surgeons the country affords.”</p>
<p>“That is very generous of you,” replied the king.</p>
<p>And the ambassador, craving permission to retire, hastened to
translate his benevolence into action.</p>
<p>Farini was still unconscious when the ambassador and his attendants
reached him; but the French nobleman proved as good as his word, for
he had the injured man, whose thigh-bone was broken, conveyed in a
litter to Leith, and from there shipped to France. But it was many a
day before the Scottish nobles ceased to deplore the untimely
departure of their gold-maker.</p>
<p> </p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_147" id="Page_147"></SPAN></span></p>
<p class="double3"> </p>
<h2><SPAN name="The_King_A-Begging" id="The_King_A-Begging"></SPAN><span class="smcap">The King A-Begging</span></h2>
<hr class="secondlarge" />
<p><SPAN name="illo8" id="illo8"></SPAN></p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i162.jpg" class="illogap" width-obs="373" height-obs="500" alt="The King had composed a poem in thirteen stanzas, entitled “The Beggar Man.”" title="" /> <span class="caption"><span class="smcap">“The King had composed a poem in thirteen stanzas, entitled ‘The Beggar Man.’”</span></span></div>
<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">L</span>iterary ambition has before now led men into difficulties. The king
had completed a poem in thirteen stanzas entitled “The Beggar Man,”
and the prime requisite of a completed poem is an audience to listen
to it. In spite of the fact that he wrote poetry, the king was a
sensible person, and he knew that if he read his verses to the court,
the members thereof were not the persons to criticise adequately the
merits of such a composition; for you cannot expect a high noble, who,
if he ever notices a beggar, merely does so to throw a curse at him,
or lay the flat of his sword over his shoulders, to appreciate an epic
which celebrates the free life led by a mendicant.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_150" id="Page_150"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>The king was well aware that he would receive ample praise for his
production; king’s goods are ever the best in the market, and though,
like every other literary man, it was praise and not criticism that
James wanted, still he preferred to have such praise from the lips of
one who knew something of the life he tried to sing; therefore, as
evening came on, the monarch dressed himself in his farmer costume,
and, taking his thirteen stanzas with him, ventured upon a cautious
visit to his friend the cobbler in the lower town of Stirling.</p>
<p>The cobbler listened with an attention which was in itself flattering,
and paid his royal visitor the additional compliment of asking him to
repeat certain of the verses, which the king in his own heart thought
were the best. Then when the thirteenth stanza was arrived at, with
the “No-that-bad” commendation, which is dear to the heart of the
chary Scotchman, be he of high or low degree, Flemming continued,—</p>
<p>“They might be worse, and we’ve had many a poet of great reputation in
Scotland who would not be ashamed to father them. But I’m thinking you
paint the existence of a beggar in brighter colours than the life
itself warrants.”</p>
<p>“No, no, Flemming,” protested the king earnestly. <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_151" id="Page_151"></SPAN></span>“I’m convinced that
only the beggar knows what true contentment is. You see he begins at
the very bottom of the ladder and every step he takes must be a step
upward. Now imagine a man at the top, like myself; any move I make in
the way of changing my condition must be downward. A beggar is the
real king, and a king is but a beggar, for he holds his position by
the favour of others. You see, Flemming, anything a beggar gets is so
much to the good; and, as he has nothing to lose, not even his
head—for who would send a beggar to the block—he must needs be
therefore the most contented man on the face of the footstool.”</p>
<p>“Oh, that’s maybe true enough,” replied Flemming, set in his own
notion notwithstanding it was the king who opposed him; “but look you,
what a scope a beggar has for envy, for there’s nobody he meets that’s
not better off than himself.”</p>
<p>“You go to extremes, Flemming. An envious man is unhappy wherever you
place him; but I’m speaking of ordinary persons like ourselves, with
charity and good-will toward all their fellow-kind. That man, I say,
is happier as a beggar than as a king.”</p>
<p>“Well, in so far as concerns myself, your majesty, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_152" id="Page_152"></SPAN></span>I’d like to be
sure of a roof over my head when the rain’s coming down, and of that a
beggar never can be. A king or a cobbler has a place to lay his head,
at any rate.”</p>
<p>“Aye,” admitted the king, “but sometimes that place is the block. To
tell you the truth, Flemming, I’m thinking of taking a week at the
begging myself. A poet should have practical knowledge of the subject
about which he writes. Give me a week on the road, Flemming, and I’ll
pen you a poem on beggary that will get warmer praise from you than
this has had.”</p>
<p>“I give your rhyming the very highest praise, and say that Gavin
Douglas himself might have been proud had he put those lines
together.”</p>
<p>To this the king made no reply, and the cobbler, looking up at him,
saw that a frown marred his brow. Then he remembered, as usual a
trifle late, James’s hatred of the Douglas name; a hatred that had
been honestly earned by the Earl of Angus, head of that clan. Flemming
was learning that it was as dangerous to praise, as to criticise a
king. With native caution however, the cobbler took no notice of his
majesty’s displeasure, but added an amendment to his first statement.</p>
<p>“It would perhaps be more truthful to say that <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_153" id="Page_153"></SPAN></span>the verses are worthy
of Sir David Lyndsay. In fact, although Sir David is a greater poet
than Gavin Douglas, I doubt very much if in his happiest moments he
could have equalled ‘The Beggar Man.’”</p>
<p>In mentioning Sir David Lyndsay, Flemming had named the king’s
greatest friend, and the cobbler’s desire to please could not have
escaped the notice of a man much less shrewd than was James the Fifth.
The king rose to his feet, checking a laugh.</p>
<p>“Man Flemming,” he said, “I wonder at you! Have you forgotten that Sir
David Lyndsay married Janet Douglas?”</p>
<p>The palpable dismay on the cobbler’s countenance caused the young man
to laugh outright.</p>
<p>“The cobbler should stick to his honesty, and not endeavour to tread
the slippery path of courtiership. Flemming, if I wanted flattery I
could get that up at the castle. I come down here for something
better. If anything I could write were half so good as Sir David’s
worst, I should be a pleased man. But I’m learning, Flemming, I’m
learning. This very day some of my most powerful nobles have presented
me with a respectful petition. A year ago I should have said ‘No’
before I had got to the signature of it. <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_154" id="Page_154"></SPAN></span>But now I have thanked them
for their attention to affairs of State, although between me and you
and that bench, Flemming, it’s a pure matter of their own greed and
selfishness. So I’ve told them I will give the subject my deepest
consideration, and that they shall have their answer this day
fortnight. Is not that the wisdom of the serpent combined with the
harmlessness of the dove?”</p>
<p>“It is indeed,” agreed the cobbler.</p>
<p>“Very well; to-morrow it shall be given out that this petition will
occupy my mind for at least a week, and during that time the king is
invisible to all comers, high or low. To-morrow, Flemming, you’ll get
me as clean a suit of beggar’s rags as you can lay your hands on. I’ll
come down here as the Master of Ballengeich, and leave these farmer’s
clothes in your care. I shall pass from this door as a beggar, and
come back to it in the same condition a week or ten days hence, so see
that you’re at hand to receive me.”</p>
<p>“Does your majesty intend to go alone?”</p>
<p>“Entirely alone, Flemming. Bless me, do you imagine I would tramp the
country as a beggar with a troop of horse at my back?”</p>
<p>“Your majesty would be wise to think twice of such a project,” warned
the cobbler.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_155" id="Page_155"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Oh, well, I’ve doubled the number; I’ve thought four times about it;
once when I was writing the poem, and three times while you were
raising objections to my assertion that the beggar is the happiest man
on earth.”</p>
<p>“If your majesty’s mind is fixed, then there’s no more to be said. But
take my advice and put a belt round your body with a number of gold
pieces in it, for the time may come when you’ll want a horse in a
hurry, and perhaps you may be refused lodgings even when you greatly
need them; in either case a few gold rascals will stand your friend.”</p>
<p>“That’s canny counsel, Flemming, and I’ll act on it.”</p>
<p>“And perhaps it might be as well to leave with some one in whom you
have confidence, instructions so that you could be communicated with
if your presence was needed hurriedly at Stirling.”</p>
<p>“No, no, Flemming. Nothing can go wrong in a week. A beggar with a
string tied to his legs that some one in Stirling can pull at his
pleasure, is not a real beggar, but a slave. If they should want me
sorely in Stirling before I return, they’ll think the more of me once
I am back.”</p>
<p>And thus it came about that the King of Scotland, with a belt of gold
around his waist in case <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_156" id="Page_156"></SPAN></span>of need, and garments concealing the belt
which gave little indication that anything worth a robber’s care was
underneath, tramped the high roads and byways of a part of Scotland,
finding in general a welcome wherever he went, for he could tell a
story that would bring a laugh, and sing a song that would bring a
tear, and all such rarely starve or lack shelter in this sympathetic
world.</p>
<p>Only once did he feel himself in danger, and that was on what he
thought to be the last day of his tramp, for in the evening he
expected to reach the lower town of Stirling, even though he came to
it late in the night. But the weather of Scotland has always something
to say to the pedestrian, and it delights in upsetting his plans.</p>
<p>He was still more than two leagues from his castle, and the dark
Forest of Torwood lay between him and royal Stirling, when towards the
end of a lowering day, there came up over the hills to the west one of
the fiercest storms he had ever beheld, which drove him for shelter to
a wayside inn on the outskirts of the forest. The place of shelter was
low and forbidding enough, but needs must when a Scottish storm
drives, and the king burst in on a drinking company, bringing a swirl
of rain and a blast of wind with him; so <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_157" id="Page_157"></SPAN></span>fierce in truth was the wind
that one of the drinkers had to spring to his feet and put his
shoulder to the door before the king could get it closed again. He
found but scant welcome in the company. Those seated on the benches by
the fire scowled at him; and the landlord seeing he was but a beggar,
did not limit his displeasure to so silent a censure.</p>
<p>“What in the fiend’s name,” he cried angrily, “does the like of you
want in here?”</p>
<p>The king nonchalantly shook the water from his rags and took a step
nearer the fire.</p>
<p>“That is a very unnecessary question, landlord,” said the young man
with a smile, “nevertheless, I will answer it. I want shelter in the
first place, and food and drink as soon as you can bring them.”</p>
<p>“Shelter you can get behind a stone dyke or in the forest,” retorted
his host; “food and drink are for those who can pay for it. Get you
gone! You mar good company.”</p>
<p>“In truth, landlord, your company is none to my liking, but I happen
to prefer it to the storm. Food and drink, you say, are for those who
can pay; you see one of them before you, therefore, sir, hasten to
your duty, or it may be mine to hurry you unpleasantly.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_158" id="Page_158"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>This truculence on the part of a supposed beggar had not the effect
one might have expected of increasing the boisterousness of the
landlord. That individual well knew that many beggars were better able
to pay their way than was he himself when he took to journeying, so he
replied more civilly,—</p>
<p>“I’ll take your order for a meal when I have seen the colour of your
money.”</p>
<p>“Quite right,” said the king, “and only fair Scottish caution.” Then
with a lack of that quality he had just commended, he drew his belt
out from under his coat, and taking a gold piece from it, threw the
coin on the table.</p>
<p>The entrance of the king and the manner of his reception exposed him
to the danger almost sure to attend the display of so much wealth in
such forbidding company. A moment later he realised the jeopardy in
which his rashness had placed him, by the significant glances which
the half-dozen rough men there seated gave to each other. He was alone
and unarmed in a disreputable bothy on the edge of a forest, well
known as the refuge of desperate characters. He wished that he had
even one of the sharp knives belonging to his friend the cobbler, so
that he might defend himself. However, the evil was done, if <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_159" id="Page_159"></SPAN></span>evil it
was, and there was no help for it. James was never a man to cross a
bridge before he came to it; so he set himself down to the steaming
venison brought for his refreshment, and made no inquiry whether it
were poached or not, being well aware that any question in that
direction was as unnecessary as had been the landlord’s first query to
himself. He was young. His appetite, at all times of the best, was
sharpened by his journey, and the ale, poor as it was, seemed to him
the finest brew he had ever tasted. The landlord was now all
obsequiousness, and told the beggar he could command the best in the
house.</p>
<p>When the time came to retire, his host brought the king by a ladder to
a loft which occupied the whole length of the building, and muttered
something about the others sleeping here as well, but thanked Heaven
there was room enough for an army.</p>
<p>“This will not do for me,” said the beggar, coming down again. “I’ll
take to the storm first. What is this chamber leading out from the
tap-room?”</p>
<p>“That is my own,” replied the landlord, with some return of his old
incivility, “and I’ll give it up to no beggar.”</p>
<p>The king without answering opened the door <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_160" id="Page_160"></SPAN></span>of the chamber and found
himself in a room that could be barricaded. Taking a light with him he
examined it more minutely.</p>
<p>“Is this matchlock loaded?” he asked, pointing to a clumsy gun, which
had doubtless caused the death of more than one deer in the forest.</p>
<p>The landlord answered in surly fashion that it was, but the king
tested the point for himself.</p>
<p>“Now,” he said, “I rest here, and you will see that I am not
disturbed. Any man who attempts to enter this room gets the contents
of this gun in him, and I’ll trust to my two daggers to take care of
the rest.”</p>
<p>He had no dagger with him, but he spoke for the benefit of the company
in the tap-room. Something in his resolute manner seemed to impress
the landlord, who grumbled, muttering half to himself and half to his
companions, but he nevertheless retired, leaving the king alone,
whereupon James fortified the door, and afterward slept unmolested the
sleep of a tired man, until broad day woke him.</p>
<p>Wonderful is the change wrought in a man’s feelings by a fair morning.
A new day; a new lease of life. The recurrent morning must have been
contrived to give discouraged humanity a fresh chance. The king,
amazed to find that he <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_161" id="Page_161"></SPAN></span>had slept so soundly in spite of the weight of
apprehension on his mind the night before, discovered this
apprehension to be groundless in the clear light of the new day. The
sulky villains of the tap-room were now honest fellows who would harm
no one, and James laughed aloud at his needless fears; the loaded
matchlock in the corner giving no hint of its influence towards a
peaceful night. The landlord seemed, indeed, a most civil person, who
would be the last to turn a penniless man from his door. James, over
his breakfast, asked what had become of the company, and his host
replied that they were woodlanders; good lads in their way, but
abashed before strangers. Some of them had gone to their affairs in
the forest and others had proceeded to St. Ninians, to enjoy the
hanging set for that day.</p>
<p>“And which way may your honour be journeying?” asked the innkeeper,
“for I see that you are no beggar.”</p>
<p>“I am no beggar at such an inhospitable house as this,” replied the
wayfarer, “but elsewhere I am a beggar, that is to say, the gold I
come by is asked for, and not earned.”</p>
<p>“Ah, that’s it, is it?” said the other with a nod, “but for such a
trade you need your weapons by your side.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_162" id="Page_162"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“The deadliest weapons,” rejoined the king mysteriously, “are not
always those most plainly on view. The sting of the wasp is generally
felt before it is seen.”</p>
<p>The landlord was plainly disturbed by the intelligence he had
received, and now made some ado to get the change for the gold piece,
but his guest replied airily that it did not matter.</p>
<p>“With whatever’s coming to me,” he said, “feed the next beggar that
applies to you on a rainy night with less at his belt to commend him
than I have.”</p>
<p>“Well, good-day to you, and thank you,” said the innkeeper. “If you’re
going Stirling way, your road’s straight through the forest, and when
you come to St. Ninians you’ll be in time to see a fine hanging, for
they’re throttling Baldy Hutchinson to-day, the biggest man between
here and the Border, yes, and beyond it, I warrant.”</p>
<p>“That will be interesting,” replied the king. “Good-day to you.”</p>
<p><SPAN name="illo9" id="illo9"></SPAN></p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i177.jpg" class="illogap" width-obs="385" height-obs="500" alt="“Five stalwart ruffians fell upon him.”" title="" /> <span class="caption"><span class="smcap">“Five stalwart ruffians fell upon him.”</span></span></div>
<p>At the side of the wall, which ran from the end of the hostel and
enclosed a bit of ground appertaining to it, James stooped ostensibly
to tie his shoe, but in reality to learn if his late host made any
move, for he suspected that the sinister company of the night before
might not <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_163" id="Page_163"></SPAN></span>be so far away as the landlord had intimated. His stratagem was not
without its reward. The back door opened, and he heard the landlord
say in a husky whisper to some one unseen,—</p>
<p>“Run, Jock, as fast’s you can to the second turning in the road, and
tell Steenie and his men they’d best leave this chap alone; he’s a
robber himself.”</p>
<p>The king smiled as he walked slowly north towards the forest and saw a
bare-legged boy race at great speed across the fields and disappear at
their margin. He resolved to give time for this message to arrive, so
that he might not be molested, and therefore sauntered at a more
leisurely rate than that at which a man usually begins a journey on an
inspiring morning.</p>
<p>Entering the forest at last, he relaxed no precaution, but kept to the
middle of the road with his stout stick ready in his hand. Whether
Jock found his men or not he never learned, but at the second turning
five stalwart ruffians fell upon him; two armed with knives, and three
with cudgels. The king’s early athletic training was to be put to a
practical test. His first action was to break the wrist of one of the
scoundrels who held a knife, but before he could pay attention to any
of the others he had received two or three <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_164" id="Page_164"></SPAN></span>resounding blows from the
cudgels, and now was fully occupied warding off their strokes, backing
down the road to keep his assailants in front of him. His great
agility gave him an advantage over the comparative clumsiness of the
four yokels who pressed him, but he was well aware that an unguarded
blow might lay him at their mercy. He was more afraid of the single
knife than of the three clubs, and springing through a fortunate
opening was delighted to crack the crown of the man who held the
blade, stretching him helpless in a cart rut. The three who remained
seemed in no way disheartened by the discomfiture of their comrades,
but came on with greater fury. The king retreated and retreated
baffling their evident desire to get in his rear, and thus the
fighting four came to the corner of the road that James had passed a
short time previously. One of the trio got in a nasty crack on the top
of the beggar’s bonnet, which brought him to his knees, and before he
could recover his footing, a blow on the shoulder felled him. At this
critical juncture there rose a wild shout down the road, for the
fighting party, in coming round the turn, had brought themselves
within view of a sturdy pedestrian forging along at a great pace,
which he nevertheless marvellously accelerated on seeing the mêlée.
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_165" id="Page_165"></SPAN></span>For a moment the dazed man on the ground thought that the landlord
had come to his rescue, but it was not so. It seemed as if a remnant
of the storm had swept like a whirlwind among the aggressors, for the
newcomer in the fray, with savage exclamations, which showed his
delight in a tumult, scattered the enemy as a tornado drives before it
the leaves of a forest. The king raised himself on his elbow and
watched the gigantic stranger lay about him with his stick, while the
five, with cries of terror, disappeared into the forest, for the two
that were prostrate had now recovered wind enough to run.</p>
<p>“Losh,” panted the giant, returning to the man on the road, “I wish
I’d been here at the beginning.”</p>
<p>“Thank goodness you came at the end,” said the king, staggering
unsteadily to his feet.</p>
<p>“Are you hurt?” asked the stranger.</p>
<p>“I’m not just sure yet,” replied the king, removing his bonnet and
rubbing the top of his head with a circular movement of his hand.</p>
<p>“Just a bit cloor on the croon,” said the other in broad Lowland
Scotch. “It stunners a man, but it’s nothin’ ava when ye can stan’ on
your ain feet.”</p>
<p>“Oh, it’s not the first time I’ve had to fight <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_166" id="Page_166"></SPAN></span>for my crown,” said
James with a laugh, “but five to one are odds a little more heavy than
I care to encounter.”</p>
<p>“Are ye able to walk on, for I’m in a bit o’ a hurry, as ye’d have
seen if your attention hadna been turned to the north.”</p>
<p>“Oh, quite able,” replied the king as they strode along together.</p>
<p>“What’s wrong wi’ those scamps to lay on a poor beggar man?” asked the
stranger.</p>
<p>“Nothing, except that the beggar man is not so poor as he looks, and
has a belt of gold about him, which he was foolish enough to show last
night at the inn where these lads were drinking.”</p>
<p>“Then the lesson hasn’t taught you much, or you wouldn’t say that to a
complete stranger in the middle of a black forest, and you alone with
him, that is, unless they’ve succeeded in reiving the belt away from
you?”</p>
<p>“No, they have not robbed me, and to show you that I am not such a
fool as you take me for, I may add that the moment you came up I
resolved to give to my rescuer every gold piece that is in my belt. So
you see, if you thought of robbing me, there’s little use in taking by
force what a man is more than willing to give you of his own free
will.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_167" id="Page_167"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>The giant threw back his head and the wood resounded with his
laughter.</p>
<p>“What I have said seems to amuse you,” said the king not too well
pleased at the boisterous merriment of his companion.</p>
<p>“It does that,” replied the stranger, still struggling with his mirth;
then striking the king on the shoulder, he continued, “I suppose there
is not another man in all broad Scotland to-day but me, that wouldn’t
give the snap of his fingers for all the gold you ever carried.”</p>
<p>“Then you must be wealthy,” commented the king. “Yet it can’t be that,
for the richest men I know are the greediest.”</p>
<p>“No, it isn’t that,” rejoined the stranger, “but if you wander
anywhere about this region you will understand what I mean when I tell
you that I’m Baldy Hutchinson.”</p>
<p>“Baldy Hutchinson!” echoed the king, wrinkling his brows, trying to
remember where he had heard that name before, then with sudden
enlightenment,—</p>
<p>“What, not the man who is to be hanged to-day at St. Ninians?”</p>
<p>“The very same, so you see that all the gold ever minted is of little
use to a man with a tightening rope round his neck.” And the
comicality <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_168" id="Page_168"></SPAN></span>of the situation again overcoming Mr. Hutchinson, his
robust sides shook once more with laughter.</p>
<p>The king stopped in the middle of the road and stared at his companion
with amazement.</p>
<p>“Surely you are aware,” he said at last, “that you are on the direct
road to St. Ninians?”</p>
<p>“Surely, surely,” replied Baldy, “and you remind me, that we must not
stand yammering here, for there will be a great gathering there to see
the hanging. All my friends are there now, and if I say it, who
shouldn’t, I’ve more friends than possibly any other man in this part
of Scotland.”</p>
<p>“But, do you mean that you are going voluntarily to your own hanging?
Bless my soul, man, turn in your tracks and make for across the
Border.”</p>
<p>Hutchinson shook his head.</p>
<p>“If I had intended to do that,” he said, “I could have saved myself
many a long step yesterday and this morning, for I was a good deal
nearer the Border than I am at this moment. No, no, you see I have
passed my word. The sheriff gave me a week among my own friends to
settle my worldly affairs, and bid the wife and the bairns good-bye.
So I said to the sheriff, ‘I’m your <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_169" id="Page_169"></SPAN></span>man whenever you are ready for
the hanging.’ Now, the word of Baldy Hutchinson has never been broken
yet, and the sheriff knew it, although I must admit he swithered long
ere he trusted it on an occasion like this. But at last he said to me,
‘Baldy,’ says he, ‘I’ll take your plighted word. You’ve got a week
before you, and you must just go and come as quietly as you can, and
be here before the clock strikes twelve on Friday, for folk’ll want to
see you hanged before they have their dinners.’ And that’s what way
I’m in such a hurry now, for I’m feared the farmers will be gathered,
and that it will be difficult for me to place myself in the hands of
the sheriff without somebody getting to jalouse what has happened.”</p>
<p>“I’ve heard many a strange tale,” said the king, “but this beats
anything in my experience.”</p>
<p>“Oh there’s a great deal to be picked up by tramping the roads,”
replied Hutchinson sagely.</p>
<p>“What is your crime?” inquired his majesty.</p>
<p>“Oh, the crime’s neither here nor there. If they want to hang a man,
they’ll hang him crime or no crime.”</p>
<p>“But why should they want to hang a man with so many friends?”</p>
<p>“Well, you see a man may have many friends <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_170" id="Page_170"></SPAN></span>and yet two or three
powerful enemies. My crime, as you call it, is that I’m related to the
Douglases; that’s the real crime; but that’s not what I’m to be hanged
for. Oh no, it’s all done according to the legal satisfaction of the
lawyers. I’m hanged for treason to the king; a right royal crime, that
dubs a man a gentleman as much as if the king’s sword slaps his bended
back; a crime that better men than me have often suffered for, and
that many will suffer for yet ere kings are abolished, I’m thinking.
You see, as I said, I married into the Douglas family, and when the
Earl of Angus let this young sprig of a king slip through his fingers,
it was as much as one’s very life was worth to whisper the name of
Douglas. Now I think the Earl of Angus a good man, and when he was
driven to England, and the Douglases scattered far and wide by this
rapscallion callant with a crown on his head, I being an outspoken
man, gave my opinion of the king, damn him, and there were plenty to
report it. I did not deny it, indeed I do not deny it to-day,
therefore my neck’s like to be longer before the sun goes down.”</p>
<p>“But surely,” exclaimed the beggar, “they will not hang a man in
Scotland for merely saying a hasty word against the king?”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_171" id="Page_171"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“There’s more happens in this realm than the king kens of, and all
done in his name too. But to speak truth, there was a bit extra
against me as well. A wheen of the daft bodies in Stirling made up a
slip of a plot to trap the king and put him in hiding for a while
until he listened to what they called reason. There were two weavers
among them and weavers are always plotting; a cobbler, and such like
people, and they sent word, would I come and help them. I was fool
enough to write them a note, and entrusted it to their messenger. I
told them to leave the king alone until I came to Stirling, and then I
would just nab him myself, put him under my oxter and walk down
towards the Border with him, for I knew that if they went on they’d
but lose their silly heads. And so, wishing no harm to the king, I
made my way to Stirling, but did not get within a mile of it, for they
tripped me up at St. Ninians, having captured my letter. So I was
sentenced, and it seems the king found out all about their plot as I
knew he would, and pardoned the men who were going to kidnap him,
while the man who wanted to stop such foolishness is to be hanged in
his name.”</p>
<p>“That seems villainously unfair,” said the <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_172" id="Page_172"></SPAN></span>beggar. “Didn’t the eleven
try to do anything for you?”</p>
<p>“How do you know there were eleven?” cried Hutchinson, turning round
upon him.</p>
<p>“I thought you said eleven.”</p>
<p>“Well, maybe I did, maybe I did; yes, there were eleven of them. They
never got my letter. Their messenger was a traitor, as is usually the
case, and merely told them I would have nothing to do with their
foolish venture; and that brings me to the point I have been coming
to. You see although I would keep my word in any case, yet I’m not so
feared to approach St. Ninians as another man might be. Young Jamie,
the king, seems to have more sense in his noodle than he gets credit
for. Some of his forbears would have snapped off the heads of that
eleven without thinking more of the matter, but he seems to have
recognised they were but poor silly bodies, and so let them go. Now
the moment they set me at liberty, a week since, I got a messenger I
could trust, and sent him to the cobbler, Flemming by name. I told
Flemming I was to be hanged, but he had still a week to get me a
reprieve. I asked him to go to the king and tell him the whole truth
of the matter, so I’m thinking that a pardon will be on the scaffold
there <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_173" id="Page_173"></SPAN></span>before me; still, the disappointment of the hundreds waiting to
see the hanging will be great.”</p>
<p>“Good God!” cried the beggar aghast, stopping dead in the middle of
the road and regarding his comrade with horror.</p>
<p>“What’s wrong with you?” asked the big man stopping also.</p>
<p>“Has it never occurred to you that the king may be away from the
palace, and no one in the place able to find him?”</p>
<p>“No one able to find the King of Scotland? That’s an unheard-of
thing.”</p>
<p>“Listen to me, Hutchinson. Let us avoid St. Ninians, and go direct to
Stirling; it’s only a mile or two further on. Let us see the cobbler
before running your neck into a noose.”</p>
<p>“But, man, the cobbler will be at St. Ninians, either with a pardon or
to see me hanged, like the good friend he is.”</p>
<p>“There will be no pardon at St. Ninians. Let us to Stirling; let us to
Stirling. I know that the king has not been at home for a week past.”</p>
<p>“How can you know that?”</p>
<p>“Never mind how I know it. Will you do what I tell you?”</p>
<p>“Not I! I’m a lad o’ my word.”</p>
<p>“Then you are a doomed man. I tell you the <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_174" id="Page_174"></SPAN></span>king has not been in
Stirling since you left St. Ninians.” Then with a burst of impatience
James cried, “You stubborn fool, I am the king!”</p>
<p>At first the big man seemed inclined to laugh, and he looked over the
beggar from top to toe, but presently an expression of pity overspread
his countenance, and he spoke soothingly to his comrade.</p>
<p>“Yes, yes, my man,” he said, “I knew you were the king from the very
first. Just sit down on this stone for a minute and let me examine
that clip you got on the top of the head. I fear me it’s worse than I
thought it was.”</p>
<p>“Nonsense,” cried the king, “my head is perfectly right; it is yours
that is gone aglee.”</p>
<p>“True enough, true enough,” continued Hutchinson mildly, in the tone
that he would have used towards a fractious child, “and you are not
the first that’s said it. But let us get on to St. Ninians.”</p>
<p>“No, let us make direct for Stirling.”</p>
<p>“I’ll tell you what we’ll do,” continued Hutchinson in the same tone
of exasperating tolerance. “I’ll to St. Ninians and let them know the
king’s pardon’s coming. You’ll trot along <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_175" id="Page_175"></SPAN></span>to Stirling, put on your
king’s clothes and then come and set me free. That’s the way we’ll
arrange it, my mannie.”</p>
<p>The king made a gesture of despair, but remained silent, and they
walked rapidly down the road together. They had quitted the forest,
and the village of St. Ninians was now in view. As they approached the
place more nearly, Hutchinson was pleased to see that a great crowd
had gathered to view the hanging. He seemed to take this as a personal
compliment to himself; as an evidence of his popularity.</p>
<p>The two made their way to the back of the great assemblage where a few
soldiers guarded an enclosure within which was the anxious sheriff and
his minor officials.</p>
<p>“Bless me, Baldy!” cried the sheriff in a tone of great relief, “I
thought you had given me the slip.”</p>
<p>“Ye thought naething o’ the kind, sheriff,” rejoined Baldy
complacently. “I said I would be here, and here I am.”</p>
<p>“You are just late enough,” grumbled the sheriff. “The people have
been waiting this two hours.”</p>
<p>“They’ll think it all the better when they see <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_176" id="Page_176"></SPAN></span>it,” commented Baldy.
“I was held back a bit on the road. Has there no message come from the
king?”</p>
<p>“Could you expect it, when the crime’s treason?” asked the sheriff
impatiently, “but there’s been a cobbler here that’s given me more
bother than twenty kings, and cannot be pacified. He says the king’s
away from Stirling, and this execution must be put by for another ten
days, which is impossible.”</p>
<p>“Allow me a word in your ear privately,” said the beggar to the
sheriff.</p>
<p>“I’ll see you after the job’s done,” replied the badgered man. “I have
no more places to give away, you must just stand your chances with the
mob.”</p>
<p>Baldy put his open hand to the side of his mouth and whispered to the
sheriff:</p>
<p>“This beggar man,” he said, “has been misused by a gang of thieves in
Torwood Forest.”</p>
<p>“I cannot attend to that now,” rejoined the sheriff with increasing
irritation.</p>
<p>“No, no,” continued Baldy suavely, “it’s no that, but he’s got a
frightful dunner on the top o’ the head, and he thinks he’s the king.”</p>
<p>“I <i>am</i> the king,” cried the beggar, overhearing the last word of
caution, “and I warn you, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_177" id="Page_177"></SPAN></span>sir, that you proceed with this execution
at your peril. I am James of Scotland, and I forbid the hanging.”</p>
<p>At this moment there broke through the insufficient military guard a
wild unkempt figure, whose appearance caused trepidation to the
already much-tried sheriff.</p>
<p>“There’s the crazy cobbler again,” he moaned dejectedly. “Now the
fat’s all in the fire. I think I’ll hang the three of them, trial or
no trial.”</p>
<p>“Oh, your majesty!” cried the cobbler,—and it was hard to say which
of the two was the more disreputable in appearance,—“this man
Hutchinson is innocent. You will surely not allow the hanging to take
place, now you are here.”</p>
<p>“I’ll not allow it, if I can prevent it, and can get this fool of a
sheriff to listen.”</p>
<p>“Fool of a sheriff! say you,” stuttered that official in rising anger.
“Here, guard, take these two ragamuffins into custody, and see that
they are kept quiet till this hanging’s done with. Hutchinson, get up
on the scaffold; this is all your fault. Hangman, do your duty.”</p>
<p>Baldy Hutchinson, begging the cobbler to make no further trouble,
mounted the steps leading to the platform, the hangman close behind
him. <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_178" id="Page_178"></SPAN></span>Before the guard could lay hands on the king, he sprang also up
the steps, and took a place on the outward edge of the scaffold.
Raising his hand, he demanded silence.</p>
<p>“I am James, King of Scotland,” he proclaimed in stentorian tones. “I
command you as loyal subjects to depart to your homes. There will be
no execution to-day. The king reprieves Baldy Hutchinson.”</p>
<p>The cobbler stood at the king’s back, and when he had ended, lifted
his voice and shouted,—</p>
<p>“God save the King!”</p>
<p>The mob heard the announcement in silence, and then a roar of laughter
followed, as they gazed at the two tattered figures on the edge of the
platform. But the laughter was followed by an ominous howl of rage, as
they understood that they were like to be cheated of a spectacle.</p>
<p><SPAN name="illo10" id="illo10"></SPAN></p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i194.jpg" class="illogap" width-obs="435" height-obs="504" alt="“‘I am James, King of Scotland,’ he proclaimed, in stentorian tones.”" title="" /> <span class="caption"><span class="smcap">“‘I am James, King of Scotland,’ he proclaimed, in stentorian tones.”</span></span></div>
<p>“Losh, I’ll king him,” shouted the indignant sheriff, as he mounted
the steps, and before the beggar or his comrade could defend
themselves, that official with his own hands precipitated them down
among the assemblage at the foot of the scaffold. And now the spirit
of a wild beast was let loose among the rabble. The king and his
henchman staggered to their feet and beat off, as <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_179" id="Page_179"></SPAN></span>well as they could, the multitude that pressed vociferously upon them.
A soldier, struggling through, tried to arrest the beggarman, but the
king nimbly wrested his sword from him, and circled the blade in the
air with a venomous hiss of steel that caused the nearer portion of
the mob to press back eagerly, as, a moment before, they had pressed
forward. The man who swung a blade like that was certainly worthy of
respect, be he beggar or monarch. The cobbler’s face was grimed and
bleeding, but the king’s newly won sword cleared a space around him.
And now the bellowing voice of Baldy Hutchinson made itself heard
above the din.</p>
<p>“Stand back from him,” he shouted. “They’re decent honest bodies, even
if they’ve gone clean mad.”</p>
<p>But now these at the back of the crowd were forcing the others
forward, and Baldy saw that in spite of the sword, his old and his new
friend would be presently engulfed. He turned to one of the upright
posts of the scaffold and gave it a tremendous shuddering kick; then
reaching up to the cross-bar and exerting his Samson-like strength, he
wrenched it with a crash of tearing wood down from its position, and
armed with this formidable weapon he sprung into the mob, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_180" id="Page_180"></SPAN></span>scattering
it right and left with his hangman’s beam.</p>
<p>“A riot and a rescue!” roared the sheriff. “Mount, Trooper MacKenzie,
and ride as if the devil were after you to Stirling; to Stirling, man,
and bring back with you a troop of the king’s horse.”</p>
<p>“We must stop that man getting to Stirling,” said Baldy, “or he’ll
have the king’s men on you. I’ll clear a way for you through the
people, and then you two must take leg bail for it to the forest.”</p>
<p>“Stand where you are,” said the beggar. “The king’s horse is what I
want to see.”</p>
<p>“Dods, you’ll see them soon enough. Look at that gallop!”</p>
<p>MacKenzie indeed had lost no time in getting astride his steed, and
was now disappearing towards Stirling like the wind. The more timorous
of the assemblage, fearing the oncoming of the cavalry, which usually
made short work of all opposition, caring little who was trampled
beneath horses’ hoofs, began to disperse, and seek stations of greater
safety than the space before the scaffold afforded.</p>
<p>“Believe me,” said Baldy earnestly to his two friends, “you’d better
make your legs save your <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_181" id="Page_181"></SPAN></span>throttle. This is a hanging affair for you
as well as for me, for you’ve interfered with the due course of the
law.”</p>
<p>“It’s not the first time I’ve done so,” said the beggar with great
composure, and shortly after they heard the thunder of horses’ hoofs
coming from the north.</p>
<p>“Thank God!” said the sheriff when he heard the welcome sound. The mob
dissolved and left a free passage for the galloping cavalcade. The
stout Baldy Hutchinson and his two comrades stood alone to receive the
onset.</p>
<p>The king took a few steps forward, raised his sword aloft and
shouted,—</p>
<p>“Halt, Sir Donald!”</p>
<p>Sir Donald Sinclair obeyed the command so suddenly that his horse’s
front feet tore up the turf as he reined back, while his sharp order
to the troop behind him brought the company to an almost instantaneous
stand.</p>
<p>“Sir Donald,” said the king, “I am for Stirling with my two friends
here. See that we are not followed, and ask this hilarious company to
disperse quietly to their homes. Do it kindly, Sir Donald. There is no
particular hurry, and they have all the afternoon before them. Bring
your troop back to Stirling in an hour or two.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_182" id="Page_182"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Will your majesty not take my horse?” asked Sir Donald Sinclair.</p>
<p>“No, Donald,” replied the king with a smile, glancing down at his
rags. “Scottish horsemen have always looked well in the saddle;
yourself are an example of that, and I have no wish to make this
costume fashionable as a riding suit.”</p>
<p>The sheriff who stood by with dropped jaw, now flung himself on his
knees and craved pardon for laying hands on the Lord’s anointed.</p>
<p>“The least said of that the better,” remarked the king drily. “But if
you are sorry, sheriff, that the people should be disappointed at not
seeing a man hanged, I think you would make a very good substitute for
my big friend Baldy here.”</p>
<p>The sheriff tremulously asserted that the populace were but too
pleased at this exhibition of the royal clemency.</p>
<p>“If that is the case then,” replied his majesty, “we shall not need to
trouble you. And so, farewell to you!”</p>
<p>The king, Baldy, and the cobbler took the road towards Stirling, and
Sir Donald spread out his troop to intercept traffic in that
direction. Advancing toward the bewildered crowd, Sir Donald spoke to
them.</p>
<p>“You will go quietly to your homes,” he said. <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_183" id="Page_183"></SPAN></span>“You have not seen the
hanging, but you have witnessed to-day what none in Scotland ever saw
before, the king intervene personally to save a doomed man; therefore,
be satisfied, and go home.”</p>
<p>Some one in the mob cried,—</p>
<p>“Hurrah for the poor man’s king! Cheer, lads, cheer!” A great uproar
was lifted to the skies; afar off the three pedestrians heard it, and
Baldy, the man of many friends, taking the clamour as a public
compliment to himself, waved his bonnet at the distant vociferous
multitude.</p>
<p> </p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_185" id="Page_185"></SPAN></span></p>
<p class="double3"> </p>
<h2><SPAN name="The_Kings_Visit" id="The_Kings_Visit"></SPAN><span class="smcap">The King’s Visit</span></h2>
<hr class="secondlarge" />
<p><span style="float: left; font-size: 100%; line-height: 80%; margin-top: 0;">“</span><span class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">N</span></span>o, no,” said the king decisively, “Bring them in, bring them in.
I’ll have none cast into prison without at least a hearing. Have any
of your men been killed?”</p>
<p>“No, your majesty,” replied Sir Donald, “but some of them have wounds
they will not forget in a hurry; the Highlandmen fought like
tiger-cats.”</p>
<p>“How many are there of them?” asked the king.</p>
<p>“Something more than a score, with a piper that’s noisier than the
other twenty, led by a breechless ruffian, although I must say he
knows what to do with a sword.”</p>
<p>“All armed, you say?”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_188" id="Page_188"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Every one of them but the piper. About half an hour ago they came
marching up the main street of Stirling, each man with his sword
drawn, and the pipes skirling death and defiance. They had the whole
town at their heels laughing and jeering at them and imitating the
wild Highland music. At first, they paid little attention to the mob
that followed them, but in the square their leader gave a word in
Gaelic, and at once the whole company swerved about and charged the
crowd. There was instant panic among the townspeople, who fled in all
directions out-screaming the pibroch in their fright. No one was hurt,
for the Highlandmen struck them with the flat of their swords, but
several were trampled under foot and are none the better for it.”</p>
<p>“It serves them right,” commented the king. “I hope it will teach them
manners, towards strangers, at least. What followed?”</p>
<p>“A whistle from their leader collected his helots again, and so they
marched straight from the square to the gates of the castle. The two
soldiers on guard crossed pikes before them, but the leader, without a
word, struck down their weapons and attempted to march in, brave as
you please; who but they! There was a bit of a scuffle at the gate,
then the bugle sounded and we surrounded <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_189" id="Page_189"></SPAN></span>them, trying to disarm them
peaceably at first, but they fought like demons, and so there’s some
sore heads among them.”</p>
<p>“You disarmed them, of course?”</p>
<p>“Certainly, your majesty.”</p>
<p>“Very well; bring them in and let us hear what they have to say for
themselves.”</p>
<p>The doors were flung open, a sharp command was given, and presently
there entered the group of Highlanders, disarmed and with their elbows
tied behind their backs. A strong guard of the soldiery accompanied
them on either side. The Highlanders were men of magnificent physique,
a quality that was enhanced by the picturesque costume they wore, in
spite of the fact that in some instances, this costume was in tatters,
and the wearers cut and bleeding. But, stalwart as his followers were,
their leader far outmeasured them in height and girth; a truly
magnificent specimen of the human race, who strode up the long room
with an imperial swagger such as had never before been seen in
Stirling, in spite of the fact that his arms were pinioned. He marched
on until he came before the king, and there took his stand, without
any indication of bowing his bonneted head, or bending his sturdy bare
knees. The moment the leader set his foot across the threshold, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_190" id="Page_190"></SPAN></span>the
unabashed piper immediately protruded his chest, and struck up the
wild strain of “Failte mhic an Abba,” or the Salute to the Chief.</p>
<p>“Stop it, ye deevil!” cried the captain of the guard. “How dare you
set up such a squawking in the presence of the king?” and as the piper
paid not the slightest attention to him, he struck the mouth-piece
from the lips of the performer. This, however, did not cause a
cessation of the music, for the bag under the piper’s elbow was filled
with wind and the fingers of the musician bravely kept up the strain
on the reed chanter with its nine holes, and thus he played until his
chief came to a stand before the king. The king gazed with undisguised
admiration upon the foremost Highlander, and said quietly to the
captain of the guard,—</p>
<p>“Unbind him!”</p>
<p>On finding his arms released, the mountaineer stretched them out once
or twice, then folded them across his breast, making no motion however
to remove his plumed bonnet, although every one else in the room
except himself and his men were uncovered.</p>
<p>“You have come in from the country,” began the king, a suspicion of a
smile hovering about his lips, “to enjoy the metropolitan delights of
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_191" id="Page_191"></SPAN></span>Stirling. How are you satisfied with your reception?”</p>
<p>The big Highlandman made no reply, but frowned heavily, and bestowed a
savage glance on several of the courtiers, among whom a light ripple
of laughter had run after the king put his question.</p>
<p>“These savages,” suggested Sir Donald, “do not understand anything but
the Gaelic. Is it your majesty’s pleasure that the interpreter be
called?”</p>
<p>“Yes, bring him in.”</p>
<p>When the interpreter arrived, the king said,—</p>
<p>“Ask this man if his action is the forefront of a Highland invasion of
the Lowlands, or merely a little private attempt on his own part to
take the castle by assault?”</p>
<p>The interpreter put the question in Gaelic, and was answered with
gruff brevity by the marauder. The interpreter, bowing low to the
king, said smoothly,—</p>
<p>“This man humbly begs to inform your majesty—”</p>
<p>“Speak truth, MacPherson!” cautioned the king. “Translate faithfully
exactly what he says. Our friend here, by the look of him, does <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_192" id="Page_192"></SPAN></span>not
do anything humbly, or fawn or beg. Translate accurately. What does he
say?”</p>
<p>The polite MacPherson was taken aback by this reproof, but answered,—</p>
<p>“He says, your majesty, he will hold no communication with me, because
I am of an inferior clan, which is untrue. The MacPhersons were a
civilised clan centuries ago, which the MacNabs are not to this day,
so please your majesty.”</p>
<p>The MacNab’s hand darted to his left side, but finding no sword to his
grasp, it fell away again.</p>
<p>“You are a liar!” cried the chief in very passable English which was
not to be misunderstood. “The MacPhersons are no clan, but an
insignificant branch of the Chattan. ‘Touch not the Cat’ is your
motto, and a good one, for a MacPherson can scratch but he cannot
handle the broadsword.”</p>
<p>MacPherson drew himself up, his face reddening with anger. His hand
also sought instinctively the hilt of his sword, but the presence in
which he stood restricted him.</p>
<p>“It is quite safe,” he said with something like the spit of a cat,
“for a heathen to insult a Christian in the presence of his king, and
the MacNabs have ever shown a taste for the cautious cause.”</p>
<p>“Tut, tut,” cried the king with impatience, “am I to find myself
involved in a Highland feud <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_193" id="Page_193"></SPAN></span>in my own hall? MacPherson, it seems this
man does not require your interpreting, so perhaps it will further the
peace of our realm if you withdraw quietly.”</p>
<p>MacPherson with a low obeisance, did so; then to MacNab the king
spoke,—</p>
<p>“Sir, as it appears you are acquainted with our language, why did you
not reply to the question I put to you?”</p>
<p>“Because I would have you know it was not the proper kind of question
to ask the like of me. I am a descendant of kings.”</p>
<p>“Well, as far as that goes, I am a descendant of kings myself, though
sorry I should be to defend all their actions.”</p>
<p>“Your family only began with Robert the Bruce; mine was old ere he
came to the throne.”</p>
<p>“That may well be, still you must admit that what Robert lacked in
ancestry, he furnished forth in ability.”</p>
<p>“But the Clan MacNab defeated him at the battle of Del Rhi.”</p>
<p>“True, with some assistance, which you ignore, from Alexander of
Argyll. However, if this discussion is to become a competition in
history, for the benefit of our ignorant courtiers, I may be allowed
to add that my good ancestor, Robert, did <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_194" id="Page_194"></SPAN></span>not forget the actions of
the MacNabs at Del Rhi, and later overran their country, dismantled
their fortresses, leaving the clan in a more sane and chastened
condition than that in which he found it. But what has all this to do
with your coming storming into a peaceable town like Stirling?”</p>
<p>“In truth, your majesty,” whispered Sir David Lyndsay, “I think they
must have come to replenish their wardrobe, and in that they are not a
moment too soon.”</p>
<p>“I came,” said the chief, who had not heard this last remark, “because
of the foray you have mentioned. I came because Robert the Bruce
desolated our country.”</p>
<p>“By my good sword!” cried James, “speaking as one king to another,
your revenge is somewhat belated, a lapse of two centuries should have
outlawed the debt. Did you expect then to take Stirling with twenty
men?”</p>
<p>“I expected King James the Fifth to rectify the wrong done by King
Robert the First.”</p>
<p>“Your expectation does honour to my reputation as a just man, but I
have already disclaimed responsibility for the deeds of ancestors less
remote than good King Robert.”</p>
<p>“You have made proclamation in the Highlands <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_195" id="Page_195"></SPAN></span>that the chieftains must
bring you proof of their right to occupy their lands.”</p>
<p>“I have, and some have preferred to me their deeds of tenure, others
prepared to fight; the cases have been settled in both instances. To
which of these two classes do you belong, Chief of the Clan MacNab?”</p>
<p>“To neither. I cannot submit to you our parchments because Robert,
your ancestor, destroyed them. I cannot fight the army of the Lowlands
because my clan is small, therefore I, Finlay MacNab, fifth of my
name, as you are fifth of yours, come to you in peace, asking you to
repair the wrong done by your ancestor.”</p>
<p>“Indeed!” cried the king. “If the present advent typifies your idea of
a peaceful visit, then God forfend that I should ever meet you in
anger.”</p>
<p>“I came in peace and have been shamefully used.”</p>
<p>“You must not hold that against us,” said James. “Look you now, if I
had come storming at your castle door, sword in hand, how would you
have treated me, Finlay the Fifth?”</p>
<p>“If you had come with only twenty men behind you, I should treat you
with all the hospitality of Glendochart, which far exceeds that of
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_196" id="Page_196"></SPAN></span>Stirling or any other part of your money-making Lowlands, where gold
coin is valued more than a steel blade.”</p>
<p>“It has all been a mistake,” said the king with great cordiality. “The
parchment you seek shall be given you, and I trust that your
generosity, Lord of Glendochart, will allow me to amend your opinion
of Stirling hospitality. I shall take it kindly if you will be my
guests in the castle until my officers of law repair the harshness of
my ancestor, Robert.” Then, turning to the guard the king continued,—</p>
<p>“Unbind these gentlemen, and return to them their arms.”</p>
<p>While the loosening of the men was rapidly being accomplished, the
captain of the guard brought the chief his sword, and would have
presented it to him, but the king himself rose and took the weapon in
his own hand, tendering it to its owner. The chieftain accepted the
sword and rested its point on the floor, then in dignified native
courtesy, he doffed his broad, feathered bonnet.</p>
<p>“Sire,” he said, with slow deliberation, “Scotland has a king that
this good blade shall ever be proud to serve.”</p>
<p>For three days, the MacNabs were the guests <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_197" id="Page_197"></SPAN></span>of the king in the
castle, while the legal documents were being prepared. King and
chieftain walked the town together, and all that Stirling had to show,
MacNab beheld. The king was desirous of costuming, at his own expense,
the portion of the clan that was now in his castle, whose disarray was
largely due to his own soldiers, but he feared the proposal might
offend the pride of Finlay the Fifth.</p>
<p>James’s tact, however, overcame the difficulty.</p>
<p>“When I visit you, MacNab, over by Loch Tay, there is one favour I
must ask; I want your tailors to make for me and the men of my
following, suits of kilts in the MacNab tartan.”</p>
<p>“Surely, surely,” replied the chief, “and a better weaving you will
get nowhere in the Highlands.”</p>
<p>“I like the colour of it,” continued the king. “There is a royal red
in it that pleases me. Now there is a good deal of red in the Stuart
tartan, and I should be greatly gratified if you would permit your men
to wear my colours, as my men shall wear yours. My tailors here will
be proud to boast that they have made costumes for the Clan MacNab.
You know what tradesmen bodies are, they’re pleased when we take a
little notice of them.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_198" id="Page_198"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Surely,” again replied MacNab, more dubiously, “and I shall send them
the money for it when I get home.”</p>
<p>“Indeed,” said the king, “if you think I am going to have a full purse
when I’m in the MacNab country, you’re mistaken.”</p>
<p>“I never suggested such a thing,” replied the chief indignantly.
“You’ll count nane o’ yer ain bawbees when you are with me.”</p>
<p>“Ah, well,” rejoined the king, “that’s right, and so you will just
leave me to settle with my own tailors here.”</p>
<p>Thus the re-costuming came about, and all in all it was just as well
that MacNab did not insist on his own tartan, for there was none of it
in Stirling, while of the Stuart plaid there was a sufficiency to
clothe a regiment.</p>
<p>On the last night, there was a banquet given which was the best that
Stirling could bestow, in honour of the Clan MacNab. The great hall
was decorated with the colours of the clan, and at the further end had
been painted the arms of the MacNab—the open boat, with its oars, on
the sea proper, the head of the savage, the two supporting figures and
the Latin motto underneath, “Timor omnis abseto”. Five pipers of the
king’s court had learned the Salute to the Chief, and <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_199" id="Page_199"></SPAN></span>now, headed by
MacNab’s own, they paced up and down the long room, making it ring
with their war-like music. The king and the chieftain came in
together, and as the latter took his place at his host’s right hand,
his impassive face betrayed no surprise at the splendid preparations
which had been made for his reception. Indeed, the Highlanders all
acted as if they had been accustomed to sit down to such a banquet
every night. Many dainties were placed on the ample board cunningly
prepared by foreign cooks, the like of which the Highlanders had never
before tasted; but the mountaineers ate stolidly whatever was set in
front of them, and if unusual flavours saluted their palates, the
strangers made no sign of approval or the reverse. The red wine of
Burgundy, grown old in the king’s cellars, was new to most of them,
and they drank it like water, emptying their tankards as fast as the
attendant could refill them. Soon the ruddy fluid, whose potency had
been under-estimated, began to have its effect, and the dinner table
became noisy as the meal progressed, songs bursting forth now and
then, with strange shouts and cries more familiar to the hills of Loch
Tay than to the rafters of Stirling. The chief himself, lost the
solemn dignity which had at first characterised him, and as he emptied
flagon after <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_200" id="Page_200"></SPAN></span>flagon he boasted loudly of the prowess of his clan;
foretold what he would do in future fields now that he was allied with
the King of Scotland. Often forgetting himself, he fell into the
Gaelic, roaring forth a torrent of words that had no meaning for many
there present, then remembering the king did not understand the
language, he expressed his pity for a man in such condition, saying
the Gaelic was the oldest tongue in existence, and the first spoken by
human lips upon this earth. It was much more expressive, he said, than
the dialect of the Lowlands, and the only language that could
fittingly describe war and battle, just as the pibroch was the only
music suitable to strife, to all of which the smiling king nodded
approval. At last MacNab sprang to his feet, holding aloft his
brimming flagon, which literally rained Burgundy down upon him, and
called for cheers for the King of Scotland, a worthy prince who knew
well how to entertain a brother prince. Repeating this in Gaelic, his
men, who had also risen with their chief, now sprang upon the benches,
where standing unsteadily, they raised a series of yells so wild that
a shudder of fear passed through many of the courtiers there present.
The chief, calling to his piper, commanded him instantly to compose a
pibroch for the king, and <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_201" id="Page_201"></SPAN></span>that ready musician, swelling with pride, marched up and down and
round and round the great hall pouring forth a triumphal quickstep,
with many wonderful flourishes and variations. Then at a word from the
chief, each man placed his flagon on the table, whipped out his sword,
swung it overhead, to the amazement of the courtiers, for it is not in
accord with etiquette to show cold steel to the eyes of the king. Down
came the blades instantly and together, each man splitting in two the
goblet he had drunk from.</p>
<p><SPAN name="illo11" id="illo11"></SPAN></p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i217.jpg" class="illogap" width-obs="376" height-obs="500" alt="At last MacNab sprang to his feet, holding aloft his brimming flagon." title="" /> <span class="caption"><span class="smcap">“At last MacNab sprang to his feet, holding aloft his brimming flagon.”</span></span></div>
<p>“You must all come to Loch Tay,” cried the chief, “and I will show you
a banqueting hall in honour of James the Fifth, such as you have never
before seen.” Then to the horror of the courtiers, he suddenly smote
the king on the back with his open palm and cried, “Jamie, my lad,
you’ll come and visit me at Loch Tay?”</p>
<p>The smitten king laughed heartily and replied,—</p>
<p>“Yes, Finlay, I will.”</p>
<p>The next day the MacNabs marched from the castle and down through the
town of Stirling with much pomp and circumstance. They were escorted
by the king’s own guard, and this time the populace made no sneering
remarks but <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_202" id="Page_202"></SPAN></span>thronged the windows and the roofs, cheering heartily,
while the Highlanders kept proud step to the shrill music of the
pipes. And thus the clansmen set faces towards the north on their long
tramp home.</p>
<p>“What proud ‘deevils’ they are,” said Sir David Lyndsay to the king
after the northern company had departed. “I have been through the
MacNab country from one end of it to the other, and there is not a
decent hut on the hillside, let alone a castle fit to entertain a
king, yet the chief gives an invitation in the heat of wine, and when
he is sobered, he is too proud to admit that he cannot make good the
words he has uttered.”</p>
<p>“That very thing is troubling me,” replied the king, “but it’s a long
time till July, and between now and then we will make him some excuse
for not returning his visit, and thus avoid putting the old man to
shame.”</p>
<p>“But that too will offend him beyond repair,” objected the poet.</p>
<p>“Well, we must just lay our heads together, Davie,” answered the king,
“and think of some way that will neither be an insult nor a
humiliation. It might not be a bad plan for me to put on disguise and
visit Finlay alone.”</p>
<p>“Would you trust yourself, unaccompanied, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_203" id="Page_203"></SPAN></span>among those wild caterans?
One doesn’t know what they might do.”</p>
<p>“I wish I were as safe in Stirling as I should be among the MacNabs,”
replied the king.</p>
<p>However, affairs of state did not permit the carrying out of the
king’s intention. Embassies came from various countries, and the king
must entertain the foreigners in a manner becoming their importance.
This, however, gave James the valid excuse he required, and so he sent
a commission to the chief of the MacNabs. “His majesty,” said the head
commissioner, “is entertaining the ambassadors from Spain and from
France, and likewise a legate from the Pope. If he came north, he must
at least bring with him these great noblemen with their retinues; and
while he would have been glad to visit you with some of his own men,
he could not impose upon the hospitality thus generously tendered, by
bringing also a large number of strangers and foreigners.”</p>
<p>“Tell his majesty,” replied MacNab with dignity, “that whether he
bring with him the King of Spain, the Emperor of France, or even the
Pope himself, none of these princes is, in the estimation of MacNab,
superior to James the Fifth, of Scotland. The entertainment therefore,
which <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_204" id="Page_204"></SPAN></span>the king graciously condescends to accept, is certainly good
enough for any foreigners that may accompany him, be their nobility
ever so high.”</p>
<p>When this reply was reported to the king he first smiled and then
sighed.</p>
<p>“I can do nothing further,” he said. “Return to MacNab and tell him
that the Pope’s legate desires to visit the Priory on Loch Tay. Tell
the chief that we will take the boat along the lake on the day
arranged. Say that the foreigners are anxious to taste the venison of
the hills, and that nothing could be better than to give us a dinner
under the trees. Tell him that he need not be at any trouble to
provide us lodging, for we shall return to the Island Priory and there
sleep.”</p>
<p>In the early morning the king and his followers, the ambassadors and
their train embarked on boats that had been brought overland for their
accommodation, and sailed from the Island Priory the length of the
beautiful lake; the numerous craft being driven through the water by
strong northern oarsmen, their wild chaunting choruses echoing back
from the picturesque mountains as they bent to their work. The evening
before, horses for the party had been led through forests, over the
hills, and along the strand, to the meeting-place at the other end of
the lake. Here they <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_205" id="Page_205"></SPAN></span>were greeted by the MacNabs, pipers and all, and
mounting the horses the gay cavalcade was led up the valley. The king
had warned their foreign Highnesses that they were not to expect in
this wilderness the niceties of Rome, Paris or Madrid, and each of the
ambassadors expressed his delight at the prospect of an outing certain
to contain so much that was novel and unusual to them.</p>
<p>A summer haze hung in the valley, and when the king came in sight of
the stronghold of the MacNabs he rubbed his eyes in wonder, thinking
the misty uncertainty of the atmosphere was playing wizard tricks with
his vision. There, before them, stood the most bulky edifice, the most
extraordinary pile he had ever beheld. Tremendous in extent, it seemed
to have embodied every marked feature of a mediæval castle. At one end
a great square keep arose, its amazing height looming gigantically in
the gauze-like magic of the mist. A high wall, machicolated at the
top, connected this keep with a small octagonal tower, whose twin was
placed some distance to the left, leaving an opening between for a
wide entrance. The two octagonal towers formed a sort of frame for a
roaring waterfall in the background. From the second octagonal tower
another extended lofty <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_206" id="Page_206"></SPAN></span>wall connected it with a round peel as high as
the keep. This castle of a size so enormous that it made all others
its beholders had ever seen shrink into comparative insignificance,
was surrounded by a bailey wall; outside of that was a moat which
proved to be a foaming river, fed by the volume of water which came
down the precipice behind the castle. The lashing current and the
snow-white cascade formed a striking contrast to the deep moss-green
hue of the castle itself.</p>
<p>“We have many great strongholds in Italy,” said the Pope’s legate,
“but never have I seen anything to compare with this.”</p>
<p>“Oh,” said MacNab slightingly, “we are but a small clan; you should
see the Highland castles further north; they are of stone; indeed our
own fortresses, which are further inland, are also of stone. This is
merely our pleasure-house built of pine-trees.”</p>
<p>“A castle of logs!” exclaimed the Pope’s legate. “I never before heard
of such a thing.”</p>
<p>They crossed the bridge, passed between the two octagonal towers and
entered the extensive courtyard, surrounded by the castle itself; a
courtyard broad enough to afford manœvring ground for an army. The
interior walls were as attractive as the outside was grim and
forbidding. Balconies <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_207" id="Page_207"></SPAN></span>ran around three sides of the enclosure, tall
thin, straight pine poles, rising three stories high, supporting them,
each pole fluttering a flag at the top. The balconies were all
festooned with branches of living green.</p>
<p>The air was tremulous with the thunder of the cataract and the
courtyard was cut in two by a rushing torrent, spanned by rustic
bridges. The walls were peopled by cheering clansmen, and nearly a
score of pipers did much to increase the din. Inside, the king and his
men found ample accommodation; their rooms were carpeted with moss and
with flowers, forming a variety of colour and yielding a softness to
the foot which the artificial piles of Eastern looms would have
attempted to rival in vain. Here for three days the royal party was
entertained. Hunting in the forest gave them prodigious appetites, and
there was no criticism of the cooking. The supply of food and drink
was lavish in the extreme; fish from the river and the loch, game from
the moors and venison from the hills.</p>
<p>It was evening of the third day when the cavalcade set out again for
the Priory; the chief, Finlay MacNab, accompanied his guests down the
valley, and when some distance from the castle of logs, James smote
him on the shoulder, copying <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_208" id="Page_208"></SPAN></span>thus his own astonishing action. “Sir
Finlay,” he cried, “a king’s hand should be no less potent than a
king’s sword, and thus I create thee a knight of my realm, for never
before has monarch been so royally entertained, and now I pause here
to look once more on your castle of pine.”</p>
<p>So they all stayed progress and turned their eyes toward the wooden
palace they had left.</p>
<p>“If it were built of stone,” said the Pope’s legate, “it would be the
strongest house in the world as it is the largest.”</p>
<p>“A bulwark of bones is better than a castle of stones,” said Sir
Finlay. “That is an old Highland saying with us, which means that a
brave following is the best ward. I will show you my bulwark of
bones.”</p>
<p>And with that, bowing to the king as if to ask permission, he raised
his bugle to his lips and blew a blast. Instantly from the corner of
the further bastion a torch flamed forth, and that torch lighted the
one next it, and this its neighbour, so that speedily a line of fire
ran along the outlines of the castle, marking out the square towers
and the round, lining the curtain, the smaller towers, turrets and
parapets. Then at the top of the bailey wall a circle of Highlanders
lit torch after torch, and thus was the whole castle illumined by a
circle <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_209" id="Page_209"></SPAN></span>of fire. The huge edifice was etched in flame against the
sombre background of the high mountain.</p>
<p>“Confess, legate,” cried the king, “that you never saw anything more
beautiful even in fair Italy.”</p>
<p>“I am willing to admit as much,” replied the Roman.</p>
<p>Another blast from the bugle and all the torches on the castle itself
disappeared, although the fire on the bailey wall remained intact, and
the reason for this soon became apparent. From machicolated tower,
keep, peel and curtain, the nimble Highlanders, torchless, scrambled
down, cheering as they came. It seemed incredible that they could have
attained such speed, picking their precarious way by grasping
protruding branch or stump or limb, or by thrusting hand between the
interstices of the timber, without slipping, falling and breaking
their necks.</p>
<p>For a moment the castle walls were alive with fluttering tartans,
strongly illuminated by the torches from the outer bailey. Each man
held his breath while this perilous acrobatic performance was being
accomplished, and silence reigned over the royal party until suddenly
broken by the Italian.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_210" id="Page_210"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Highlander!” he cried, “your castle is on fire.”</p>
<p>“Aye,” said the Highlander calmly, raising his bugle again to his
lips.</p>
<p>At the next blast those on the bailey wall thrust their torches, still
burning among the chinks of the logs, and swarmed to the ground as
speedily and as safely as those on the main building had done. Now the
lighted torches that had been thrown on the roof of the castle,
disappearing a moment from sight, gave evidence of their existence.
Here and there a long tongue of flame sprung up and died down again.</p>
<p>“Can nothing be done to save the palace?” shouted the excitable
Frenchman. “The waterfall; the waterfall! Let us go back, or the
castle will be destroyed.”</p>
<p>“Stand where you are,” said the chief, “and you will see a sight worth
coming north for.”</p>
<p>Now almost with the suddenness of an explosion, great sheets of flame
rose towering into a mountain of fire, as if this roaring furnace
would emulate in height the wooded hills behind it. The logs
themselves seemed to redden as the light glowed through every crevice
between them. The bastions, the bailey walls, were great wheels of
flame, encircling a palace that had all the vivid <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_211" id="Page_211"></SPAN></span>radiance of molten
gold. The valley for miles up and down was lighter than the sun ever
made it.</p>
<p>“Chieftain,” said the legate in an awed whisper, “is this
conflagration accident or design?”</p>
<p>“It is our custom,” replied MacNab. “A monarch’s pathway must be
lighted, and it is not fitting that a residence once honoured by our
king should ever again be occupied by anyone less noble. The pine tree
is the badge of my clan. At my behest the pine tree sheltered the
king, and now, at the blast of my bugle, it sends forth to the glen
its farewell of flame.”</p>
<p> </p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_213" id="Page_213"></SPAN></span></p>
<p class="double3"> </p>
<h2><SPAN name="The_King_Explores" id="The_King_Explores"></SPAN><span class="smcap">The King Explores</span></h2>
<hr class="secondlarge" />
<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">J</span>ames was pleased with himself. He had finished a poem, admitted by
all the court to excel anything that Sir David Lyndsay ever wrote, and
he had out-distanced James MacDonald, son of the Laird of Sleat, in a
contest for the preference of the fairest lady in Stirling, and young
MacDonald was certainly the handsomest sprig about the palace. So the
double victory in the art of rhythm and of love naturally induced the
king to hold a great conceit of himself. Poor Davie, who was as modest
a man regarding his own merits as could be found in the realm, quite
readily and honestly hailed the king his superior in the construction
of jingling rhyme, but the strapping young Highlander <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_216" id="Page_216"></SPAN></span>was proud as
any scion of the royal house, and he took his defeat less diffidently.</p>
<p>“If the king,” he said boldly, “was plain Jamie Stuart, as I am Jamie
MacDonald, we would soon see who was winner of the bonniest lass, and
if he objected to fair play I’d not scruple to meet him sword in hand
on the heather of the hills, but not on the stones of Stirling. It is
the crown that has won, and not the face underneath it.”</p>
<p>Now this was rank treason, for you must never talk of swords in
relation to a king, except that they be drawn in his defence. The
inexperienced young man made a very poor courtier, for he spoke as his
mind prompted him, a reckless habit that has brought many a head to
the block. Although MacDonald had a number of friends who admired the
frank, if somewhat hot-headed nature of the youth, his Highland
swagger often earned for him not a few enemies who would have been
glad of his downfall. Besides this, there are always about a court
plenty of sycophants eager to curry favour with the ruling power; and
so it was not long after these injudicious utterances had been given
forth that they were brought, with many exaggerations, to the ears of
the king.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_217" id="Page_217"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“You think, then,” said his majesty to one of the tale-bearers, “that
if Jamie had the chance he would run his iron through my royal
person?”</p>
<p>“There is little doubt of it, your majesty,” replied the parasite.</p>
<p>“Ah, well,” commented James, “kings must take their luck like other
folk, and some day Jamie and I may meet on the heather with no other
witnesses than the mountains around us and the blue sky above us, and
in that case I shall have to do the best I can. I make no doubt that
MacDonald’s position in Stirling is less pleasant than my own. He is
practically a prisoner, held hostage here for the good conduct of his
father, the firebrand of Sleat, so we must not take too seriously the
vapouring of a youth whose leg is tied. I was once a captive myself to
the Douglas, and I used words that would scarcely have been pleasant
for my gaoler to hear had some kind friend carried them, so I have
ever a soft side for the man in thrall.”</p>
<p>To the amazement of the courtiers, who had shown some inclination to
avoid the company of MacDonald after he had unburdened his soul, the
king continued to treat the Highlander as affably as ever, but many
thought his majesty was merely biding his time, which was indeed the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_218" id="Page_218"></SPAN></span>case. The wiser heads about the court strongly approved of this
diplomacy, as before they had looked askance at the king’s rivalry
with the irascible youth. They knew that affairs were not going well
in the north, and so loose were the bonds restraining MacDonald, that
at any moment he might very readily have escaped, ridden to the hills,
and there augmented the almost constant warfare in those mountainous
regions. Every clan that could be kept quiet was so much to the good,
for although they fought mostly among themselves, there was ever a
danger of a combination which might threaten the throne of Scotland.
Very often the king recklessly offended those whom he should
conciliate, but even the wiseacres were compelled to admit that his
jaunty kindness frequently smoothed out what looked like a dangerous
quarrel. The sage counsellors, however, thought the king should keep a
closer watch on those Highland chieftains who were practically
hostages in his court. But to this advice James would never listen.
Having been a captive himself not so very long before, as he
frequently remarked, he thus felt an intense sympathy for those in
like condition, even though he himself kept them so through the
necessity of internal politics, yet he <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_219" id="Page_219"></SPAN></span>always endeavoured to make the
restraint sit as lightly as possible on his victims.</p>
<p>Some weeks after the ill-considered anti-royal threats had been made,
their promulgator was one of a group in the courtyard of the castle,
when the captain of the guard came forward and said the king wished to
see him in his private chamber. MacDonald may have been taken aback by
the unexpected summons, but he carried the matter off nonchalantly
enough, with the air of one who fears neither potentate nor peasant,
and so accompanied the captain; but the gossips nodded their heads
sagely at one another, whispering that it would be well to take a good
view of MacDonald’s back, as they were little likely to see him soon
again, and this whisper proved true, for next day MacDonald had
completely disappeared, no one knew whither.</p>
<p>When James the laird’s son, entered the presence of James the king,
the latter said as soon as the captain had left them alone together,—</p>
<p>“Jamie, my man, you understand the Gaelic, so it is possible you
understand those who speak it.”</p>
<p>“If your majesty means the Highlanders, they are easily enough
understood. They are plain, simple, honest bodies who speak what’s on
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_220" id="Page_220"></SPAN></span>their minds, and who are always willing, in an argument, to exchange
the wag of the tongue for a swoop of the black knife.”</p>
<p>“I admit,” said the king with a smile, “that they are a guileless
pastoral people, easy to get on with if you comprehend them, but that
is where I’m at a loss, and I thought your head might supplement my
own.”</p>
<p>“I am delighted to hear you want my head for no other purpose but that
of giving advice,” returned the Highlander candidly.</p>
<p>“Truth to tell, Jamie, your head would be of little use to me were it
not on your shoulders. If the head were that of a winsome lassie I
might be tempted to take it on my own shoulder, but otherwise I am
well content to let heads remain where Providence places them.”</p>
<p>Whether intentional or not, the king had touched a sore spot when he
referred to the laying of a winsome lassie’s head on his shoulder, and
MacDonald drew himself up rather stiffly.</p>
<p>“In any ploy with the ladies,” he said, “your majesty has the weight
of an ermine cloak in your favour, and we all know how the lassies
like millinery.”</p>
<p>“Then, Jamie, in a fair field, you think you would have the advantage
of me, as for example <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_221" id="Page_221"></SPAN></span>if our carpet were the heather instead of the
weaving of an Eastern loom?”</p>
<p>“I just think that,” said MacDonald stoutly.</p>
<p>The king threw back his head and laughed the generous laugh of the
all-conquering man.</p>
<p>“E-god, Jamie, my man, we may put that to the test before long, but it
is in the high realms of statesmanship I want your advice, and not in
the frivolous courts of love. You may give that advice the more freely
when I tell you that I have made up my mind what to do in any case,
and am not likely to be swayed one way or other by the counsel I shall
receive.”</p>
<p>“Then why does your majesty wish to have my opinion?” asked the
Highlander.</p>
<p>“Lord, I’ll want more than your opinion before this is done with, but
I may tell you at once that there’s troublesome news from Skye.”</p>
<p>“Are the MacLeods up again?”</p>
<p>“Aye, they’re up and down. They’re up in their anger and down on their
neighbours. I cannot fathom the intricacies of their disputes, but it
may interest you to know that some of your clan are engaged in it. I
suspect that Alexander MacLeod of Dunvegan is behind all this,
although he may not be an active participant.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_222" id="Page_222"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Ah, that is Allaster Crottach,” said the young man, knitting his
brows.</p>
<p>“Allaster, yes, but what does Crottach mean?” asked the king.</p>
<p>“It means the humpback.”</p>
<p>“Yes, that’s the man, and a crafty plausible old gentleman he is. He
got a charter under the Great Seal, of all his lands, from my father,
dated the fifteenth of June, 1468. This did not satisfy him, and when
I came to the throne he asked for a similar charter from me, which I
signed on the thirteenth of February last. Its conditions seemed to be
most advantageous to him, for all that was required of him was that he
should keep for my use a galley of twenty-six oars, and likewise keep
the peace. I am not aware whether the galley has been built or not,
but there is certainly very little peace where a MacLeod has a
claymore in his hand. Now, Jamie, the MacLeods are your neighbours in
Sleat, so tell me what you would do were the king’s crown on your
head?”</p>
<p>“I should withdraw their charter,” said MacDonald.</p>
<p>“That seems but just,” concurred the king, “still, I doubt if our
friend the humpback <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_223" id="Page_223"></SPAN></span>places very much value on the writing of his
august sovereign. He knows he holds his lands as he holds his sword,
his grip on the one relaxing when he loses his grip on the other. We
will suppose, however, the charter withdrawn and the MacLeod laughing
defiance at us. What next, MacDonald?”</p>
<p>“Next! I would raise an army and march against him and make him laugh
on the other side of his crooked mouth.”</p>
<p>“Hum,” said the king, “that means traversing the country of the
Grahams, who would probably let us by; then we next meet the Stewarts,
and for my name’s sake perhaps they might not molest us. We march out
of their country into the land of the MacNabs, and the chief is an old
friend of mine, so we need fear no disturbance there. After that we
must trust ourselves to the tender mercies of the Campbells, and the
outcome would depend on what they could make by attacking us or by
leaving us alone. Next the Clan Cameron confronts us, and are more
likely than not to dispute our passage. After them the MacDonalds, and
there, of course, you stand my friend. When at last we reached the
Sound of Sleat, how many of us would be left, and how <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_224" id="Page_224"></SPAN></span>are we to get
across to Skye with the MacLeods on the mainland to the north of us? I
am thinking, Jamie, there are lions in that path.”</p>
<p>“The lions are imaginary, your majesty. The Grahams, the Stewarts, the
MacNabs would rise not against you, but for you, delighted to be led
by their king. The Campbells themselves must join you, if your force
were large enough to do without them. Among the MacDonalds alone I
could guarantee you an army. You forget that the Highlandman is always
anxious for warfare. Leave Stirling with a thousand men and you will
have ten thousand before you are at the shores of Sleat.”</p>
<p>The king meditated for a few moments, then he looked up at his comrade
with that engaging smile of his.</p>
<p>“It may all be as you say, Jamie. Perhaps the Highlands would rise
with me instead of against me, but a prudent commander must not ignore
the possibility of the reverse. However, apart from all this I am
desirous of quelling the military ardour of the Highlands, not of
augmenting it. It’s easy enough setting the heather on fire in dry
weather, but he is a wise prophet who tells where the conflagration
ends. I would rather <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_225" id="Page_225"></SPAN></span>carry a bucket of water than a sword, even
though it may be heavier.”</p>
<p>“If your majesty will tell me what you have resolved upon, then I
shall very blithely give you my opinion on it. It is always easier to
criticise the plans of another than to put forward sensible plans of
one’s own.”</p>
<p>“You are right in that, Jamie, and the remark shows I have chosen a
wise counsellor. Very well, then. I have never seen the renowned
island of Skye. They tell me it is even more picturesque than Stirling
itself. I propose then to don a disguise, visit Skye, and find out if
I can what the turbulent islanders want. If I am not able to grant
their desire, I can at least deal the better with them for being
acquainted.”</p>
<p>“Your majesty does not purpose going alone?” cried MacDonald in
amazement.</p>
<p>“Certainly not. I shall be well guarded.”</p>
<p>“Ah, that is a different matter, and exactly what I advised.”</p>
<p>“You advised an army, which I shall not take with me. I shall be well
guarded by my good right arm, and by the still more potent right arm,
if I may believe his own statement, of my friend, Jamie MacDonald of
Sleat.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_226" id="Page_226"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>With bent brows MacDonald pondered for a few moments, then looking up,
said,—</p>
<p>“Will your majesty trust yourself in the wilderness with a prisoner?”</p>
<p>“There is no question of any prisoner. If you refer to yourself, you
have always been at liberty to come and go as pleased you. As for
trusting, I trust myself to a good comrade, and a Highland gentleman.”</p>
<p>The king rose as he spoke and extended his hand, which the other
grasped with great cordiality.</p>
<p>“You will get yourself out of Stirling to-night,” continued the king,
“as quietly as possible, and hie you to my Castle of Doune, and there
wait until I come, which may be in a day, or may be in a week. I will
tell the court that you have gone to your own home, which will be true
enough. That will keep the gossips from saying we have each made away
with the other if we both leave together. You see, Jamie, I must have
some one with me who speaks the Gaelic.”</p>
<p>“My advice has been slighted so far,” said MacDonald, “yet I must give
you another piece of it. We are going into a kittleish country. I
advise you to order your fleet into some safe cove <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_227" id="Page_227"></SPAN></span>on the west coast.
It will do the west Highlanders good to see what ships you have, for
they think that no one but themselves and Noah could build a boat.
When we come up into my own country we’ll get a gillie or two that can
be depended on to wait on us, then if we are nipped, one or other of
these gillies can easily steal a boat and make for the fleet with your
orders to the admiral.”</p>
<p>“That is not a bad plan, Jamie,” said the king, “and we will arrange
it as you suggest.”</p>
<p>The court wondered greatly at the sudden disappearance of James
MacDonald, but none dared to make inquiry, some thinking he had
escaped to the north, others, that a dungeon in Stirling Castle might
reveal his whereabouts. The king was as genial as ever, and the
wiseacres surmised from his manner that he meditated going off on
tramp again. The fleet was ordered to Loch Torridon, where it could
keep a watchful eye on turbulent Skye. The king spent three days in
settling those affairs of the realm which demanded immediate
attention, left Sir Donald Sinclair in temporary command, and rode off
to Doune Castle.</p>
<p>From this stronghold there issued next morning before daylight, two
well-mounted young <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_228" id="Page_228"></SPAN></span>men, who struck in a northwesterly direction for
the wild Highland country. Their adventures were many and various, but
MacDonald’s Gaelic and knowledge of the locality carried them
scatheless to the coast, although much of the journey was done on
foot, for before half the way was accomplished the insurmountable
difficulty of the passes compelled them to relinquish their horses. As
it was unadvisable for them to enter Skye in anything like state, the
two travellers contented themselves with an ordinary fishing-boat,
which spread sail when the winds were fair, and depended on the oars
of the crew when the sea was calm. They were accompanied by two
gillies, who were intended to be useful on any ordinary occasion, and
necessary in case of emergency, for the boat and its crew were to wait
in any harbour of Skye that was determined upon and carry news to Loch
Torridon if the presence of the fleet was deemed necessary.</p>
<p>It was a beautiful evening, with the sea as smooth as glass, when the
fishing-boat, with sails folded, propelled by the stalwart arms of the
rowers, entered a land-locked harbour, guarded by bold headlands. The
name given to the place by MacDonald was so unpronounceable in Gaelic
that it completely baffled the Saxon tongue of the <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_229" id="Page_229"></SPAN></span>king, but although
his majesty was not aware of the fact, his own presence was to remedy
that difficulty, because the place was ever afterwards known as the
Haven of the King—Portree.</p>
<p>The scattered village climbed up the steep acclivity, and as the royal
party rounded the headland and came in sight of the place, it seemed
as if the inhabitants knew a distinguished visitor was about to honour
them with his presence, for the whole population, cheering and
gesticulating, was gathered along the shore. The gillie, however,
informed his master that the demonstration was probably on the
occasion of the launch of the handsome ship which they now saw,
covered with flags, riding placidly on the surface of the bay. She was
evidently new for her sides were fresh from the axe, without stain of
either weather or wave.</p>
<p>“It seems the boat is yours,” said MacDonald to the king in English.
“It is the twenty-six oared galley that Allaster Crottach was bound by
his agreement to build for you. My man tells me that it is to be taken
to-morrow to Dunvegan Castle, so it is likely to be used by Allaster
Crottach himself before your majesty sets foot in it, for if it had
been intended only for the king it would have been left here so <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_230" id="Page_230"></SPAN></span>that
it might be convenient to the mainland. It has been built by Malcolm
MacLeod, the leader of all the people in these parts. He thinks
himself the most famous boat-builder in the world, so Allaster has at
least fulfilled one part of his agreement, and doubtless believes this
to be the finest craft afloat.”</p>
<p>“It is indeed a beautiful barge,” assented the king, admiring the
graceful lines of the ship. “But what is that long-haired, bare-legged
cateran screaming about with his arms going like a windmill? The crowd
evidently appreciates his efforts, for they are rapturous in their
applause.”</p>
<p>MacDonald held up his hand and the oarsmen paused, while the boat
gently glided towards the shore. In the still air, across the water,
the impassioned Gaelic words came clearly to the voyagers.</p>
<p>“He is saying,” translated MacDonald, after a few moments listening,
“that the MacLeods are like the eternal rocks of Skye, and their
enemies like the waves of the sea. Their enemies dash against them and
they remain unmoved, while the wave is shattered into infinitesimal
spray. So do the MacLeods defy and scorn all who come against them.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_231" id="Page_231"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>The king shrugged his shoulders.</p>
<p>“The man forgets that the sea also is eternal, and that it ultimately
wears away the cliff. This appears to be an incitement towards war,
then?”</p>
<p>“Oh, not so,” replied MacDonald. “The man is one of their poets, and
he is reciting an epic he has written, doubtless in praise of
Malcolm’s boat-building.”</p>
<p>“God save us!” cried the king. “Have we then poets in Skye?”</p>
<p>“The whole of the Highlands is a land of poetry, your majesty,”
affirmed MacDonald drawing himself up proudly, “although the very poor
judges of the art in Stirling may not be aware of the fact.”</p>
<p>The king laughed heartily at this.</p>
<p>“I must tell that to Davie Lyndsay,” he said. “But here we have
another follower of the muse who has taken the place of the first.
Surely nowhere else is the goddess served by votaries so unkempt. What
is this one saying?”</p>
<p>“He says that beautiful is the western sky when the sun sinks beneath
the wave, but more beautiful still is the cheek of the Rose of Skye,
the daughter of their chieftain.”</p>
<p>“Ah, that is better and more reassuring. I think either of us, Jamie,
would rather be within <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_232" id="Page_232"></SPAN></span>sight of the smiles of the Rose of Skye than
within reach of the claymores of her kinsmen.”</p>
<p>By this time the assemblage on shore became aware that visitors were
approaching, and the declamation ceased. Malcolm MacLeod himself came
forward on the landing to greet the newcomers. He was a huge man of
about fifty, tall and well proportioned, with an honest but masterful
face, all in all a magnificent specimen of the race, destined by
nature to be a leader of men. He received his visitors with dignified
courtesy.</p>
<p>“I am James MacDonald,” explained that young man by way of
introduction, “son of the Laird of Sleat. We heard you had built a
boat for the king, and so have come to see it. This is James Stuart, a
friend of mine from the Lowlands, and I have brought him with me that
he may learn what boat-building really is.”</p>
<p>“You are very welcome,” said MacLeod, “and just in time, for they are
taking her round the headland to Dunvegan to-morrow morning. Aye,
she’s a bonnie boat, if I do say it myself, for no one knows her and
what she’ll do better than I.”</p>
<p>“The king should be proud of her,” said MacDonald.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_233" id="Page_233"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>MacLeod tossed his shaggy head and replied with a sneer,—</p>
<p>“It’s little the king knows about boats. He should be playing with a
shallop in a tub of water, instead of meddling with men’s affairs.
Allaster Crottach is our king, and if he graciously pleases to tickle
the lad in Stirling by saying he owns the boat, Allaster himself will
have the using of her. I would not spike a plank for the king, but I’d
build a fleet for Allaster if he wanted it. Has your friend the
Gaelic? If he has, he may tell the king what I say, when he goes back
to the Lowlands.”</p>
<p>“No, he has no Gaelic, Malcolm, but I’ll put into the English whatever
you like to say.”</p>
<p>And so he gave to the king a free rendition of MacLeod’s remarks,
toning them down a little, but James was shrewd enough to suspect from
the manner of the man of Skye, that he held his nominal monarch in
slight esteem.</p>
<p>Malcolm MacLeod took the strangers to his own house, which was the
best in the village. Almost the entire population of the port had been
working on the king’s boat, and now that it was finished and launched,
the place had earned a holiday. Malcolm was delighted to have visitors
who could bear witness to the skill of his <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_234" id="Page_234"></SPAN></span>designing, appreciate the
genius of the poets and listen to the skreigh of the piping. The
strangers were most hospitably entertained and entered thoroughly into
the spirit of the festivities. The morning after their arrival they
cheered as lustily as the others when the twenty-six oars of the
king’s barge struck the water and the craft moved majestically out of
the harbour. They seemed to have come into a land of good-will toward
all mankind; high and low vying with each other to make their stay as
pleasant as possible.</p>
<p>“Losh, Jamie,” said the king to his friend two or three days after
their arrival, “I might well have ignored your advice about the ships,
as I did your base counsel about the army. I need no fleet here to
protect me in Skye where every man is my friend.”</p>
<p>“That is very true,” replied MacDonald, “but you must not forget that
no one has any suspicion who you are. Everyone is a friend of James
Stuart of the Lowlands, but I hear nobody say a good word for the
king.”</p>
<p>“What have they against him?” asked the Guidman of Ballengeich with a
frown, for it was not complimentary to hear that in a part of his own
dominion he was thought little of.</p>
<p><SPAN name="illo12" id="illo12"></SPAN></p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i252.jpg" class="illogap" width-obs="442" height-obs="500" alt="“The strangers were most hospitably entertained, and entered thoroughly into the spirit of the festivities.”" title="" /> <span class="caption"><span class="smcap">“The strangers were most hospitably entertained, and entered thoroughly into the spirit of the festivities.”</span></span></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_235" id="Page_235"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“It isn’t exactly that they have anything against the king,” said
MacDonald, perhaps not slow to prick the self-esteem of his comrade,
“but they consider him merely a boy, of small weight in their affairs
one way or another. They neither fear him nor respect him. The real
monarch of these regions is the humpback in Dunvegan Castle; and even
if they knew you were the king, your sternest command would have no
effect against his slightest wish, unless you had irresistible force
at the back of you.”</p>
<p>“Ah, Jamie, you are simply trying to justify the bringing of the fleet
round Scotland.”</p>
<p>“Indeed and I am not. The only use to which you can put your fleet
will be to get you away from here in case of trouble. As far as its
force is concerned, these islanders would simply take to the hills and
defy it.”</p>
<p>“Ah, well,” said the king, “I’ll make them think better of me before I
am done with them.”</p>
<p>The week’s festivities were to end with a grand poetical contest. All
the bards of the island were scribbling; at any rate, those who could
write. The poets who had not that gift were committing their verses to
memory that they might be prepared to recite them before the judges,
three famous minstrels, who were chosen from three <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_236" id="Page_236"></SPAN></span>districts on the
island, thus giving variety and a chance of fairness to their
decisions.</p>
<p>The king resolved to enter this competition, and he employed MacDonald
every evening translating into the language of Skye, the poem which
had been considered so good in Stirling, and MacDonald was to recite
it for him at the contest. But this Homeric competition was endangered
by disquieting news brought to the island by the fishermen. They
reported that a powerful fleet had been seen rounding the northern
coast of Scotland, and was now making towards the south. This
unexpected intelligence seemed to change instantaneously the attitude
of the islanders towards their two guests. Suspicion electrified the
air. The news of the sighting of the fleet, coming so quickly on the
advent of two strangers, who apparently had no particular business on
the island, caused them to be looked upon as spies, and for a day or
two they were in danger of being treated as such. The king’s alertness
of mind saved the situation. He had brought with him from Stirling, in
case of emergencies, several sheets of blank parchment, each bearing
the Great Seal of Scotland. Once more the useful MacDonald was his
amanuensis. A proclamation in Gaelic was written and the signature of
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_237" id="Page_237"></SPAN></span>James the Fifth inscribed thereon. This document was enclosed with a
communication, containing directions to the admiral of the fleet, and
MacDonald entrusted the packet to one of his gillies, with orders
that sail should be set for Loch Torridon, and the message given to
the officer in command.</p>
<p>Three days later the ferment on the island was immeasurably increased
when the guard on the headland reported that a ship of war was making
direct for the harbour. A horseman was despatched full gallop to
Dunvegan Castle to inform the head of the clan of the mysterious visit
of the two men, followed so soon by the approach of a belligerent
vessel. But before the messenger was ten miles on his way, the
ceremony was over and done with. The big ship sailed majestically
through the narrows, cast anchor and fired a salute. A well-manned
boat was lowered and rowed to the shore. There stepped from the boat
an officer in a splendid uniform, followed by a lieutenant and half a
dozen men, one of whom carried the flag of Scotland. This company
marched to the cross, which stood in the centre of the village, and
the crowd sullenly followed, with Malcolm MacLeod at their head, not
knowing what the action of the naval officer might portend, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_238" id="Page_238"></SPAN></span>and in
absence of definite orders from their chief, hesitating to oppose this
inland march. Many of those on the fleet were Highlanders, and the
second in command was one of them. This man mounted the three steps at
the foot of the cross and stood with his back against the upright
stone. His chief handed him a roll of parchment, and the subordinate
officer in a loud voice, and in excellent Gaelic, cried,—</p>
<p>“A Proclamation from His Most Excellent Majesty, James the Fifth of
Scotland! God save the King!”</p>
<p>At this the chief officer raised his sword in salute, and his men sent
up a cheer, but the aggregation was not seconded by any of the large
concourse there gathered together. Undaunted by this frigid reception
the officer unrolled the manuscript and read its contents in a voice
that reached to the furthest outskirts of the crowd:</p>
<div class="blockquot"><p>“I, James of Scotland, lawful King of this realm, do
proclaim to all loyal subjects, that the safety and liberty
of my land depends on an unconquerable fleet, and that the
merit of the fleet consists in stout well-built ships,
therefore the man whom I, the King, delight to honour is he
whose skill produces the best sea-going craft, so I hereon
inscribe the name of Malcolm MacLeod, master shipbuilder, a
man who has designed and constructed <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_239" id="Page_239"></SPAN></span>a boat of which all
Scotland has reason to be proud. The King’s barge of
twenty-six oars, planned by Malcolm MacLeod and built for
him by the people of Skye, will be used as a model for all
ship-builders in the Scottish navy.”</p>
</div>
<p>The reader now looked up from his parchment and gazed over the
assemblage.</p>
<p>“Is Malcolm MacLeod here?” he asked. “Let him step forward.”</p>
<p>The giant, somewhat dazed, walking like a man in a dream, approached
the foot of the cross. The officer rolled the proclamation and
presented it to the shipbuilder, saying:—</p>
<p>“From the hand of the king, to the hand of Malcolm MacLeod.”</p>
<p>Malcolm accepted it, muttering half with a smile, half with a frown,—</p>
<p>“E-god, the king knows a good boat when he gets it.”</p>
<p>Then the officer uplifted his sword and cried,—</p>
<p>“God save the king;” and now the hills around re-echoed with the
cheering.</p>
<p>The little company without another word retraced their steps to the
small boat, and made for the ship which was now facing outward, anchor
hoisted and sails spread once more, so the watching Highlanders had a
view of a large vessel superbly <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_240" id="Page_240"></SPAN></span>managed, as the west wind which
brought her into the harbour took her safely out again.</p>
<p>The royal young man had a striking lesson on the fickleness of the
populace. Heretofore as MacDonald had truly said, no one had a good
word to say for the king; now it was evident that James V. of Scotland
was the greatest and wisest monarch that ever sat on a throne.</p>
<p>Malcolm MacLeod had been always so proud of his skill that this
proclamation could hardly augment his self-esteem, but it suddenly
changed his views regarding his august overlord. In conversation ever
after it became, “I and the king,” and he was almost willing to admit
that James was very nearly as great a man as Alexander MacLeod of
Dunvegan.</p>
<p>The enthusiasm was so great that several bards composed special poems
in honour of the king of Scotland, and next day the effusions were to
be heard at the cross, and the prizes awarded. The first thing done,
however, after the departure of the ship, was to send another mounted
messenger to Dunvegan Castle, so that the lord of the island might
learn that no invasion was to be feared from the fleet. The parchment
proclamation was sent on to the chief, ostensibly in explanation of
the ship’s visit, but probably because Malcolm was not <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_241" id="Page_241"></SPAN></span>loth to let
the head of the clan know what the head of the country thought of his
workmanship.</p>
<p>It was early next morning that the reading and reciting of the poems
began, and so lengthy were these effusions that it was well past noon
before the last had been heard. To the chagrin of James he found
himself fifteenth on the list when the honours were awarded.
MacDonald, endeavouring to keep a straight face, told the king of the
judges’ decision, adding,—</p>
<p>“It will be as well not to let Davie Lyndsay know of this.”</p>
<p>“Oh, you may tell whom you please,” cried the king. “I was sure you
would bungle it in the Gaelic.”</p>
<p>The king was pacing up and down the room in no very good humour, so
the young Highlander thought it best not to reply. He was saved
however, from the embarrassment of silence by the entrance of Malcolm
MacLeod.</p>
<p>“You are in great good fortune,” said Malcolm. “The messengers have
returned with a score of horsemen at their backs, and Dunvegan himself
invites you to the castle.”</p>
<p>MacDonald seemed in no way jubilant over what his host considered the
utmost honour that could be bestowed upon two strangers.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_242" id="Page_242"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“What does he say?” demanded the king.</p>
<p>“He says that MacLeod of Dunvegan has invited us to his castle.”</p>
<p>“Well, we will go then. I suppose we can get horses here, or shall we
journey round by boat?”</p>
<p>“I understand,” replied MacDonald, “that the chief has sent horses for
us, and furthermore an escort of a score of men, so I’m thinking we
have very little choice about the matter.”</p>
<p>“Very well,” returned the king with a shrug of indifference, “let us
be off and see our new host. I wonder if he will be as easily
flattered as the one we are leaving.”</p>
<p>“I doubt it,” said MacDonald seriously.</p>
<p> </p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_243" id="Page_243"></SPAN></span></p>
<p class="double3"> </p>
<h2><SPAN name="The_King_Drinks" id="The_King_Drinks"></SPAN><span class="smcap">The King Drinks</span></h2>
<hr class="secondlarge" />
<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">T</span>he two young men mounted the small shaggy horses that had been
provided for them by the forethought of their future host, MacLeod of
Dunvegan. Apparently the king had forgotten all about his crushing
defeat in the poetical contest of the day before, for he was blithe
and gay, the most cheerful of those assembled, adventuring now and
then scraps of Gaelic that he had picked up, and his pronunciation
contributed much to the hilarity of the occasion.</p>
<p>MacDonald, on the other hand, was gloomy and taciturn, as if already
some premonition of the fate that awaited him at Dunvegan cast its
shadow before. The news of the great condescension of the laird in
inviting two strangers to his castle <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_246" id="Page_246"></SPAN></span>had spread through all the land,
and, early as was the hour, the whole population of the district had
gathered to wish the travellers a cordial farewell. The escort, as the
king called the score of men, who were to act as convoy from one port
to the other; or the guard, as MacDonald termed them, sat on their
horses in silence, awaiting the word of command to set forth.</p>
<p>At last this word was given, and the procession began its march amidst
the cheers of the people and a skirling of the pipes. The distance was
little more than seven leagues over a wild uninviting country.
MacDonald sat his horse dejected and silent, for the prospect
confronting him was far from alluring. The king was incognito, he was
not; and he had begun to doubt the wisdom of having given his actual
designation to the people of Skye, for the relations between this
island and the mainland were at that time far from being of the most
cordial description.</p>
<p><SPAN name="illo13" id="illo13"></SPAN></p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i265.jpg" class="illogap" width-obs="397" height-obs="500" alt="The King, however, appeared to have no forebodings, but trotted along with great complacency." title="" /> <span class="caption smcap">“The King, however, appeared to have no forebodings, but trotted along with great complacency.”</span></div>
<p>Dunvegan Castle was a grim stronghold in which the MacLeods sat so
secure that all the efforts of all the MacDonalds, even if they were
for once united, could not dislodge them. It was one of the most
remote inhabited places in all Scotland, its next neighbour to the
west being that new land of America discovered not yet fifty <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_247" id="Page_247"></SPAN></span>years. For the son of one Highland chieftain to come so completely
into the power of another, his own people knowing practically nothing
of his whereabouts, was a situation that did not commend itself to the
young man. Allaster Crottach was celebrated more for craft than for
violence. He had extended and consolidated his possessions with the
skill of a diplomatist rather than by the arms of his soldiers, and
MacDonald thought it quite likely that a slice of Sleat might be the
ransom for his release. If through any incautious remark of his
comrade the Crottach became aware that he held not only MacDonald of
Sleat but also the King of Scotland, the fates only knew what might
happen. The king, however, appeared to have no forebodings, but
trotted along with great complacency, commenting now and then on the
barrenness of the landscape.</p>
<p>The party had accomplished little more than half the distance, when,
as they fronted a slight elevation, there came to them over the hills
wild pipe music, louder than anything of that kind the king had ever
heard.</p>
<p>“The MacLeod is evidently about to welcome us in state,” said his
majesty to MacDonald, “he must have the very monarch of pipers in his
train.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_248" id="Page_248"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“The MacRimmon,” admitted MacDonald, “are acknowledged to be the best
pipers in all the Highlands, and they are hereditary musicians to the
MacLeod. The sounds we hear indicate that a number of pipers are
playing in unison.”</p>
<p>On reaching the brow of the hill they found this was indeed the case.
There were from thirty to fifty pipers, but they evidently bore no
greeting to the travellers, for the musical party was marching in the
same direction as themselves, playing vigorously as they swung along.
At the instance of the king, MacDonald made inquiries regarding this
extraordinary spectacle. The taciturn commander of the guard answered
briefly that it was the College of Pipers. The students were marching
back to Bocraig on the other side of Loch Follart, where instruction
in piping was bestowed by the MacRimmon; this excursion over the hills
giving them training in piping and in tramping at the same time. The
musical regiment took its way straight across the moors and so very
soon was lost sight of by the two travellers, who kept to a track
which was more or less of a road.</p>
<p>In due time the cavalcade reached Dunvegan Castle, and even a man
accustomed to so stout a fortress as that of Stirling could not but be
struck by the size, the strength, and the situation of this <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_249" id="Page_249"></SPAN></span>frowning
stronghold; yet, extensive as it was, its proprietor evidently found
it inadequate for his ambitions, as he was now building a massive
tower which added a further dignity to the structure.</p>
<p>The king and his companion were received at the front entrance by an
old man, whom each at once knew could not be their host, for his back
had originally been straight enough, though now slightly stooped
through age. He led them within, and up a stair direct to the
apartments reserved for them. Their aged conductor spoke no English,
so the burden of conversation fell on MacDonald. As soon as the latter
perceived that he and his friend were to be separated, the king lodged
at one end of the castle, and himself at the other, he protested
against this arrangement, demanding two adjoining rooms. The old man
replied that he was following instructions given, and if the rooms
assigned were not satisfactory, his master would doubtless change them
on the morrow.</p>
<p>“But, my good man,” expostulated MacDonald, “we expect to be leaving
the castle to-morrow.”</p>
<p>“In that case,” replied their cicerone with a scarcely perceptible
shrug of the shoulders, “it <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_250" id="Page_250"></SPAN></span>makes but little difference for one
night.” The king inquiring into the purport of the discussion, quite
agreed with the elderly guide, that the matter was of small moment.</p>
<p>“If our genial innkeeper intends to murder us,” he said, “we shall be
quite as helpless together as separate, for he has irresistible force
at his command. If we are in a trap there is little use in snarling at
the bars. By all accounts Dunvegan is a shrewd man, and I can see no
object which he can attain by doing harm to either of us. If he had a
son who was next heir to the position I hold, I confess I might sleep
uneasily to-night; but as he must know that the king’s fleet is
hovering about his coast, and that his castle would make a most
excellent target for it, as he cannot transport his house to the hills
should the ships sail up the loch, I don’t see what he can gain by
maltreating two men, whom he must suspect of having some connection
with the advent of the fleet.”</p>
<p>“Oh, I have no thought,” replied MacDonald, “that the Eagle of
Dunvegan would fly so high as you suggest, but there are lowlier
perches on which he may like to fix his talons. He has long cast
covetous eyes across the Sound of Sleat to the mainland, and, whatever
he knows or suspects, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_251" id="Page_251"></SPAN></span>he is sure of one thing, which is that he has
the son of the Laird of Sleat safely landed in his own house.”</p>
<p>“How distrustful you Highlanders are of each other!” cried the young
monarch laughing. “Bless me, Jamie, no bargain made in durance will
hold; then you must remember you have me behind you, and I have all
the power in Scotland behind me.”</p>
<p>“That is very true, but the power of nothing is behind either of us if
we cannot get word to the outside world. Last night on learning we
were invited to this place, I searched for my gillies, but without
success. My boat and its crew have been taken elsewhere. So you see
there is at least a design to cut our communications. I’m thinking
we’ll see more of Loch Follart from this window for a while than of
the field of Bannockburn from Stirling Towers.”</p>
<p>“I quite agree with you, Jamie, that we’re fairly nabbed, but the old
gentleman who has us in thrall can make nothing by ill-using us.
Sooner or later he must divulge his plan, whatever it is, before he
can benefit from it, and when he does that it will be time enough to
consider what course we are to pursue.” Then turning suddenly towards
their guide, who had been standing motionless <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_252" id="Page_252"></SPAN></span>during this
conversation, the king said sharply in English,—</p>
<p>“Is your master at home?”</p>
<p>The old man made no reply, but looked at MacDonald as if for
translation. The latter repeated the question in Gaelic and received
an affirmative answer.</p>
<p>“He says the laird is at home. He has no English.”</p>
<p>“I wasn’t just sure of that, so I tested it by an abrupt question,
thus locking the door after the horse was stolen, for we have spoken
rather plainly before him, and so have proved ourselves in the
beginning very poor conspirators. However, I care little what the next
move is so long as it brings us something to eat. Clear your gloomy
brow, Jamie, and tell them in the most culinary Gaelic that this is
not a fast-day with us, and the ride across the moors has increased
our appetites.”</p>
<p>MacDonald followed his custodian down the long corridor, and the king
entered the apartment assigned to him.</p>
<p>After sufficient time had elapsed to allow the travellers to remove
the traces of travel from their persons, they were summoned to a small
room where they found a most welcome and substantial <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_253" id="Page_253"></SPAN></span>meal set out for
them. A generous flagon of wine stood by each trencher; it was the
first the king had had an opportunity of tasting since he left his
capital, and he seized upon the measure with some eagerness.</p>
<p>“Here’s to the MacLeod!” he cried.</p>
<p>“I drink to the king, and good luck to him!” said MacDonald.</p>
<p>“I drink to anything, so long as the wine is sound,” rejoined his
majesty, enjoying a deep draught. “E-god, Jamie,” he cried setting the
flagon down again, “that’s better claret than we have in Stirling.”</p>
<p>“There is no reason why it shouldn’t be excellent,” replied MacDonald,
“for the laird’s own ships bring it direct from the coast of France to
the coast of Skye, and there’s little chance of adulteration between
the two.”</p>
<p>When the repast was finished the aged man who had received them at the
door entered and announced that MacLeod of MacLeod was ready to greet
them in his study. They followed him and were ushered into an oblong
room somewhat larger than the one they had left. The king was
astonished to find the walls lined with numerous volumes, some of the
tomes massive in heavy binding. As books were not over-plentiful even
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_254" id="Page_254"></SPAN></span>in the realms of civilisation, he had not expected to find them in a
corner of the world so remote.</p>
<p>Allaster the Hunchback sat by the side of a huge oaken table, and he
did not rise from his chair when his visitors were presented to him,
either because he wished the better to conceal the deformity which
gave him his nickname, or because he did not consider his guests of
such importance as to deserve a more courteous reception. He addressed
them in excellent English, and the king constituted himself spokesman
for the occasion, MacDonald standing by taciturn, in spite of the
excellence of the wine, which indeed he had consumed somewhat
sparingly.</p>
<p>“I understand,” began MacLeod, “that you have honoured my poor rugged
island of Skye with your presence for some days.”</p>
<p>“The honour, sir, has been ours,” replied the king with an inclination
of his head. “I was visiting my friend MacDonald in Sleat and heard of
the king’s barge, so we came over to see it.”</p>
<p>“This is your friend MacDonald of Sleat then?”</p>
<p>“Yes. May I have the pleasure of presenting Mr. James MacDonald to the
MacLeod?”</p>
<p>The two Highlanders, one sitting, one standing, bowed somewhat
distantly to each other as <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_255" id="Page_255"></SPAN></span>the king, with a flourish of his hand,
made the introduction.</p>
<p>“Perhaps,” continued MacLeod suavely, “your friend from Sleat will do
a like obligement for yourself.”</p>
<p>“I shall not put him to that trouble,” said the king airily. “I am of
such small account that it would be a pity to put upon a Highland
chieftain the task of pronouncing my name. I am called the Guidman of
Ballengeich, very much at your service, sir.”</p>
<p>“Guidman, meaning farmer of course?” asked Dunvegan.</p>
<p>“Meaning small farmer,” said the king with a graceful inclination of
the head.</p>
<p>The tones of the MacLeod had not been too cordial from the first, but
they became less so at this confession of low quality on the part of
his visitor.</p>
<p>“You will forgive my ignorance, but where is Ballengeich?”</p>
<p>“It is a little steading near Stirling, but of more value than its
size would indicate, for I am fortunate in possessing the custom of
the court.”</p>
<p>“You cater for the castle then?” asked MacLeod frigidly.</p>
<p>“Yes, in various ways.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_256" id="Page_256"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>MacLeod turned from his loquacious guest as if he desired to hold no
further converse with him, and thus, however crafty he might be, he
convinced the king that the castle had no suspicion whom it held.
MacLeod said abruptly to his other visitor, fastening his piercing
eyes upon him,—</p>
<p>“I heard you were prisoner at Stirling?”</p>
<p>“Prisoner, sir!” cried MacDonald angrily, the red colour mounting to
the roots of his hair. But before he could speak further his garrulous
companion struck in.</p>
<p>“What an absurd rumour. MacDonald a prisoner! I assure you he was no
more a prisoner at Stirling Castle than he is at this moment in
Dunvegan Castle.”</p>
<p>“Ah,” said McLeod turning again to the farmer, his eyes partially
closing, examining the other with more severe scrutiny than had
previously been the case. “He was at liberty to come and go as he
pleased, then?”</p>
<p>“As free as air, sir; otherwise how could he have visited my slight
holding and thus become acquainted with me?”</p>
<p>“I thought perhaps he had met you in the courtyard of Stirling with a
sack of corn on your shoulder.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_257" id="Page_257"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>The king laughed heartily at this.</p>
<p>“I said a <i>small</i> farmer certainly, but I am not quite so unimportant
as you seem to imply. I have a better horse to carry my corn than the
one that to-day carried me to Dunvegan.”</p>
<p>The laird ignored this disparagement of his cattle.</p>
<p>“You came to Skye then to see the king’s boat, of which you had heard
favourable report? The news of her seems to have travelled very
quickly.”</p>
<p>“Indeed and that’s true,” said the king complacently. “Information
spreads rapidly in the Highlands.”</p>
<p>“It seems to spread to the Lowlands as well. You heard the king’s
proclamation perhaps?”</p>
<p>“Yes, we heard the pronouncement.”</p>
<p>“It’s possible you came from the fleet?”</p>
<p>“No. We came overland.”</p>
<p>“Had you heard of the fame of Malcolm’s boat before you left
Stirling?”</p>
<p>“I did not say we left Stirling. As a matter of fact we left the small
village of Doune some miles to the north of it, and at that time had
heard nothing either of Malcolm or his boat.”</p>
<p>“Hum,” ejaculated the laird, rummaging among his papers on the table.
The king glancing <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_258" id="Page_258"></SPAN></span>in the direction of MacLeod’s hands saw spread out
the charter which he himself had signed, giving MacLeod tenure of his
land, and beside it, as if this island magnate had been comparing the
signatures was the recent draft of the proclamation commending Malcolm
MacLeod’s boat. This document Dunvegan passed to the Guidman of
Ballengeich.</p>
<p>“You know the king’s writing perhaps? Will you tell me whether this
is, as I suspect, a forgery?”</p>
<p>James wrinkled his brows and examined the signature with minute care.
“I have seen the writing of his majesty,” he said at last, “but
MacDonald here knows it better than I. What do you think of it,
Jamie?” he continued, passing on the parchment to his friend. “Is this
the real Mackay, or is it not?”</p>
<p>“It is,” said MacDonald shortly and definitely.</p>
<p>“You say that is the actual signature of the king?” inquired MacLeod.</p>
<p>“I could swear it is as genuine as the one on your charter,” replied
MacDonald.</p>
<p>“Well, now,” said MacLeod leaning back in his chair, “will you resolve
a mystery for me? How is it likely that James Fifth ever heard of
Malcolm MacLeod’s boat? and if he did, do you consider it <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_259" id="Page_259"></SPAN></span>probable
that an august monarch would compliment a Highland cateran’s skill
with the axe?”</p>
<p>“James is a douce body,” said the king, “and knows more of what is
going on in his realm than folk who think themselves wiser might
imagine.”</p>
<p>“You hint, then,” said MacLeod, drawing down his black brows, “that
his majesty may have spies in Skye?”</p>
<p>“Truth to tell, Laird of Dunvegan, it is more than likely,” admitted
the king, with an air of great candour.</p>
<p>The frown on MacLeod’s countenance deepened, and he said harshly,—</p>
<p>“You two gentlemen probably know the fate of spies when they are
captured. Their fate is a short shrift, and a long rope.”</p>
<p>“And quite properly so,” rejoined the king promptly.</p>
<p>“I am glad that you are so well informed, and need no instruction from
me,” commented the Crottach with menace in his tone.</p>
<p>Suddenly the king’s manner changed, and the air of authority which was
natural to him asserted itself.</p>
<p>“MacLeod of Skye,” he cried, “this discussion and beating about the
bush is interesting, but nothing at all to the purpose. You are
hinting <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_260" id="Page_260"></SPAN></span>that we two are spies, and I tell you there are no spies, and
can be no spies on this island.”</p>
<p>“I have only your word to set against my own doubts,” said the
MacLeod.</p>
<p>“My word and your doubts are both aside from the purpose. Your mind
has become confused. Unless you are at war with James of Scotland,
there can be spies neither in the domain you hold under his hand, nor
in the kingdom over which he rules. Are you a rebel against your king,
MacLeod of Skye?”</p>
<p>“That I am not,” answered Allaster hastily, and with evident
discomposure.</p>
<p>“Very well then. You see the absurdity of an argument on espionage.
MacDonald and I have as much right on the island of Skye as you have,
because it is part of the Kingdom of Scotland, and we are loyal, if
humble subjects of his majesty.”</p>
<p>“You are not come here then to report on the condition of Skye?”</p>
<p>“We came here of our own free will; the messengers of no man, and we
are to report to no man. If the king should ask me any question
regarding my visit to Skye, I would answer him, that I had met with
the utmost courtesy, except from its chief. I would say that MacLeod
of <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_261" id="Page_261"></SPAN></span>MacLeod was so ignorant regarding the usages of good society that
he received us sitting down, and never asked us to be seated, an error
in politeness which I was myself forced to amend. MacDonald, plant
yourself on that chair beside you. I will take this one.”</p>
<p>MacDonald promptly obeyed the command, and the king seated himself,
throwing one leg over the other and leaning back in comfort.</p>
<p>“Now, my Lord of Skye,” he said, “have you any further questions to
ask, or any additional hints to bestow upon your guests, at present in
your sullen presence upon your own invitation?”</p>
<p>The chieftain regarded the king in silence for a few moments, then
said without change of countenance,—</p>
<p>“By God! you may be a small farmer, but you are a brave man. You are
the first who has questioned the authority of the MacLeod on his own
ground. So the case being without precedent, one has to be made, and
that will require some thought. We will postpone the question until
later. I trust you will both honour me with your presence at dinner
this evening, but if you prefer it, you may sup alone in your own
apartments.”</p>
<p>“We are sociable travellers,” said the king rising, for the laird’s
words had in them an inflection <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_262" id="Page_262"></SPAN></span>of dismissal, “and we will have great
pleasure in accepting seats at your table.”</p>
<p>Then with a bow to the man who still remained in his chair, the king
and his comrade withdrew. They consulted together for a time in the
room of the former, but reached no definite decision. MacDonald urged
that they should come to an understanding with their host at once, and
learn whether they were prisoners or free men, but the king held that
Allaster should have the time for thinking over the situation which
had been practically agreed on.</p>
<p>“There is no hurry,” he said. “Each of us is younger than Allaster and
so there is time to bide.”</p>
<p>On being summoned to the great dining-hall that night, they found a
company awaiting dinner numbering perhaps a score, all men. A piper
was marching up and down the room making the timbers ring with his
martial music. The MacLeod stood at the head of his table, a stalwart
man whose massive head seemed sunk rather deep between his broad
shoulders, but otherwise, perhaps because his costume was cunningly
arranged, there was slight indication of the deformity with which he
was afflicted. He greeted his guests with no great show of affability,
and indicated <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_263" id="Page_263"></SPAN></span>the bench at his right hand as the seat of MacDonald.
The young Highlander hesitated to take the place of preference, and
glanced uneasily at his comrade.</p>
<p>“I am slightly deaf in my right ear,” said the king good naturedly,
“and as I should be grieved to miss any observations you may make, I
will, with your permission, occupy the place you would bestow upon my
friend.”</p>
<p>MacLeod looked sternly at the speaker for a moment, but seeing that
MacDonald, without protest moved speedily round to the left, he said
at last,—</p>
<p>“Settle it as pleases you, but I should have thought a Highland
chieftain took precedence of a Lowland huckster.”</p>
<p>“Not a huckster exactly,” explained the king with a smile. “My
patrimony of Ballengeich may be small, but such as it is, I am the
undisputed laird of it, while at best MacDonald is but the son of a
laird, so because of my deaf ear, and according to your own rules of
precedence, I think I may claim the place of honour at your right.”
And as the MacLeod, with an angry growl sat down, the king and
MacDonald followed his example. The others took their places in some
haste, and with more or less of disorder. <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_264" id="Page_264"></SPAN></span>It was plain that MacLeod
preferred the silent Highlander to the more loquacious farmer of
Ballengeich, for during the meal he addressed most of his remarks to
the man on his left, although his advances were not as cordially
received as perhaps they might have been. The king showed no
resentment at this neglect, but concentrated his attention on the
business at hand.</p>
<p>When the eating was done with, the servants placed three large flagons
before their master and the two who sat on either side of him. These
they filled to the brim with wine.</p>
<p>“Gentlemen,” said MacLeod, “it is a custom in this castle that our
guests, to show they are good men and true, each empty one of these
flagons at a draught, and without drawing breath. Will you then
accompany me to any toast you may care to name?”</p>
<p>“The wine I have already consumed at your hospitable board,” said the
king, “is the best that ever ran down a thirsty man’s throat; but if I
supplement it with so generous and instant an addition, I fear my legs
will refuse their service, even if my head retain sense enough to give
the command.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_265" id="Page_265"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“That need not trouble you,” said MacLeod, “for in the last hundred
years no man has insulted this vintage by leaving the hall on his own
feet. There stand your legs against the wall, Guidman of Ballengeich.”</p>
<p>The king, glancing over his shoulder, saw standing against the wall a
row of brawny gillies, each two of whom supported a stretcher, whose
use was at once apparent.</p>
<p>“Very well,” cried the king to his host; “give you a suitable toast,
MacLeod, and I will enter with you the rosy realms of the red wine.”</p>
<p>MacLeod then stood up.</p>
<p>“I give you,” he said, “the King of Scotland. May he be blest with
more wisdom than were some of his ancestors!” This he repeated in
Gaelic, and the sentiment was received uproariously, for the wine was
already making itself felt in the great hall.</p>
<p>If MacLeod had any design in offering this toast it did not appear on
the surface, and if he expected a hesitancy on the part of his guests
to do honour to it, he was disappointed, for each young man rose with
the rest.</p>
<p>“Here’s to the king!” cried the one on his right, “and may he imbibe
wisdom as I imbibe <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_266" id="Page_266"></SPAN></span>wine.” Then raising the flagon to his lips he
drained it dry and set it with a crash on the table again.</p>
<p>MacLeod and MacDonald drank more slowly, but they ultimately achieved
the same end. Then all seated themselves once more, and the drinking
continued without the useless intervention of further talk. One by one
the revellers sank under the table unnoticed by their noisy comrades,
to be quickly pounced upon by the watchful stretcher-bearers, who,
with a deftness evidently the result of much practice, placed the
helpless individual on the carrier and marched off with him. This
continuous disappearance of the fallen rapidly thinned the ranks of
the combatants struggling with the giant Bacchus.</p>
<p>The king had been reluctant to enter this contest, fearing the red
wine would loosen his tongue, but as the evening wore on he found all
his resolution concentrated in a determination to walk to his bed.
MacDonald proved no protection. Early in the bout his unaccustomed
head descended gently upon the table and he was promptly carried off
to rest.</p>
<p>At last MacLeod and the king sat alone in the hall, that looked larger
now it was so nearly empty; and James, as a test of what sense
remained to <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_267" id="Page_267"></SPAN></span>him, set himself to count the torches burning more and
more dimly in the haze of their own smoke. But he gave up the attempt
when he saw that they had increased by hundreds and thousands, and
were engaged in a wild pyrotechnic dance to the rhythm of the last
march that had been played on the pipes. He swayed over towards his
host and smote him uncertainly on the shoulder.</p>
<p>“MacLeod,” he cried, “I challenge you to stand, and I’ll wager you I
can walk further down the corridor with fewer collisions against
either wall than any man in Skye.”</p>
<p>With difficulty the king rose to his feet, and as he did so the stool
on which he sat, because of a lurch against it, fell clattering to the
floor.</p>
<p>“The very benches are drunk, MacLeod, and the table sways like a ship
at sea. That stool is as insecure as a throne. Rise up if you can and
see if yours is any better.”</p>
<p>But the MacLeod sat helpless, glaring at him from under his shaggy
eyebrows. Seeing him stationary the king laughed so heartily that he
nearly unbalanced himself, and was forced to cling for support to the
edge of the table. Then straightening himself to excessive rigidity he
muttered,—</p>
<p>“Good-night, MacLeod. Sit there and see the <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_268" id="Page_268"></SPAN></span>rule of your house broken
by your——” If the next word were “monarch,” or “king,” it was never
uttered, for as James made his uncertain way towards the door, the
expert gillies, who knew their business, came up behind him, swooped
the stretcher against his unreliant legs, and they failing instantly,
he fell backward on the stoutly woven web between the two poles. There
was a guttural laugh from MacLeod, and the prone man helplessly waving
his hands, shouted,—</p>
<p>“Unfair, by Saint Andrew, unfair! Curse the foe who attacks a man from
the rear.”</p>
<p> </p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_269" id="Page_269"></SPAN></span></p>
<p class="double3"> </p>
<h2><SPAN name="The_King_Sails" id="The_King_Sails"></SPAN><span class="smcap">The King Sails</span></h2>
<hr class="secondlarge" />
<p><SPAN name="illo14" id="illo14"></SPAN></p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/i290.jpg" class="illogap" width-obs="425" height-obs="500" alt="“The two went outside and took the road by which they had come.”" title="" /> <span class="caption smcap">“The two went outside and took the road by which they had come.”</span></div>
<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">T</span>he young men awoke somewhat late next day with heads reasonably
clear, a very practical testimonial to the soundness of their previous
night’s vintage.</p>
<p>“What’s to be done?” asked the king.</p>
<p>MacDonald proposed that they should repair instantly to MacLeod and
demand of him conveyance and safe conduct to the mainland.</p>
<p>“We can scarcely do that,” demurred the king, “until we are sure that
detention is intended. Let us put the matter at once to a practical
test, and see if we are prevented from leaving the castle. If we are,
then is the time for protest.”</p>
<p>Acting on this suggestion, the two went outside and took the road by
which they had come. They <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_272" id="Page_272"></SPAN></span>found an agile young gillie at their heels
before they were out of sight of Dunvegan.</p>
<p>“Why are you following us?” asked MacDonald, in Gaelic.</p>
<p>“I was told to wait on your lordships,” returned the man.</p>
<p>“We need no waiting on; turn back.”</p>
<p>But the gillie shook his shaggy uncovered head and patiently trod in
their footsteps.</p>
<p>“Let us see how far he will follow,” said the king as he strode on.
The gillie accompanied them for half an hour or more without making
any protest, but at last he said to MacDonald that he thought it was
time to return.</p>
<p>“We are going through to the coast we came from,” replied MacDonald,
“and do not intend to return.”</p>
<p>At this the gillie drew from his belt a short black tube that looked
like a practising chanter, which indeed it was, and on this he blew a
few shrill notes. Up to that moment the way had been clear, but now
there appeared over the hill in front of them a dozen armed men, who
approached carelessly as if they had merely happened to be in the
neighbourhood, or were journeying together toward the castle.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_273" id="Page_273"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“I think it is time to go back,” suggested the gillie in a dull,
uninterested voice.</p>
<p>“I think it is myself,” replied MacDonald.</p>
<p>And so the futile excursion came to an end.</p>
<p>Once more in the castle they were confronted again by the question,
What next?</p>
<p>“I am certain,” said the king, “that if MacLeod is attempting to hold
us, there is little use in making appeal to him, and we have small
chance of getting word to the fleet. I propose then to coerce him. He
was alone in his study yesterday, and he may be alone there now. A
sword’s point at a man’s throat is an irresistible argument.”</p>
<p>“But will he keep his word if he gives it under distress?” objected
MacDonald.</p>
<p>“I think he will, but it is better not to put too strong a temptation
on him. If we come on him alone we will make him sign a pass for us.
Then we will gag and tie him securely, convey him, when the way is
clear, to this room, where he will be less likely to be looked for. We
will then give him the consolation that if his pass proves useless we
will return and finish the business by sending him into a less
troublesome world.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_274" id="Page_274"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>This advice was no sooner promulgated than it was acted upon. The pair
traversed the corridors unseen until they came to the door of the
study, then, slipping out their swords, they entered quickly
unannounced. The sight which confronted them was so unexpected that
each stood there with drawn sword in hand as if stricken into stone.</p>
<p>MacLeod was not in the room, but in his stead, beside the wall of
books, her hand upraised, taking down a small vellum-covered volume,
was the most beautiful young girl, of perhaps nineteen or twenty, that
either of them had ever looked upon. She seemed surprised at their
abrupt entrance and remained statuesquely in her position, as
motionless as they. The young woman was the first of the three to
recover her composure. Relinquishing the book to the shelf, the hand
came down to her side, and she said in most charming, liquid tones,
but in broken English,—</p>
<p>“You are looking for my father perhaps?”</p>
<p>The king, ever gallant, swept his hat from his head and bowed low, his
alertness of mind saving the situation, for he answered quickly,—</p>
<p>“Indeed no, my lady. We thought the room was empty, so I implore you
to pardon our intrusion. We were here yesterday, and my friend and <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_275" id="Page_275"></SPAN></span>I
have just had a dispute regarding the size of these gigantic tomes on
the lower shelf; my friend insisting that they exceeded our sword
blades in length. Pardon me madam?” and the king stepped briskly to
the largest book, laying his sword down its back as if in measurement.</p>
<p>“There, Jamie,” he cried, “I have won the wager. I knew it was not
more than three quarters the length of my blade.”</p>
<p>The glance of fear to which the young woman had treated them departed
from her face, and she smiled slightly at the young man’s eagerness.</p>
<p>“I gather from your remark,” he said, “that you are Miss MacLeod of
Dunvegan. May I introduce my friend, James MacDonald of Sleat. My own
name is James Stuart, and for a time we are your father’s guests at
Dunvegan.”</p>
<p>The young lady with inimitable grace bowed her queenly head to each of
them in turn. The men slipped their swords quietly back into their
scabbards.</p>
<p>“I give you good welcome to Dunvegan,” said the girl. “I regret that I
do not speak fair the English.”</p>
<p>“Indeed, my lady,” rejoined the susceptible king, “it is the most
charming English I ever heard.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_276" id="Page_276"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>The fair stranger laughed in low and most melodious cadence, like a
distant cathedral’s chime falling on the evening air.</p>
<p>“I am thinking you will be flattering me,” she said, “but I know my
English is not good, for there are few in these parts that I can speak
to in it.”</p>
<p>“I shall be delighted to be your teacher,” replied the king with his
most courteous intonation. He knew from experience that any offer of
tutorship from him had always proved exceedingly acceptable to the
more dainty sex, and this knowledge gave him unbounded confidence
while it augmented his natural self-esteem.</p>
<p>“It is perhaps that you already speak the Gaelic?” suggested the young
woman.</p>
<p>“Alas! no madam. But I should be overjoyed to learn and there, it may
be, you will accept me in the part of pupil. You will find me a
devoted and most obedient scholar. I am in a way what you might call a
poet, and I am told on every hand that Gaelic is the proper medium for
that art.”</p>
<p>A puzzled expression troubled the face of the girl as she endeavoured
to follow the communication addressed to her, but MacDonald sprang
somewhat eagerly to the rescue, and delivered a <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_277" id="Page_277"></SPAN></span>long harangue in her
native language. Her delight was instant, the cloud on her brow
disappearing as if by magic under the genial influence of the
accustomed converse. The king’s physiognomy also underwent a change
but the transformation was not so pleasing as that which had illumined
the countenance of the girl. His majesty distinctly scowled at the
intrepid subject who had so impetuously intervened, but the pair paid
slight attention to him, conversing amiably together, much to their
mutual pleasure.</p>
<p>Now, it is nowhere considered polite to use a language not understood
by some one person in the party. This fact MacDonald knew perfectly
well, and he doubtless would have acted differently if he had taken
the time to think, but he had become so engrossed by the beauty of the
lady, that, for the moment, every other consideration seemed to have
fled from his mind. Miss MacLeod is to be excused because she probably
supposed a Stuart to be more or less acquainted with the language, in
spite of his former disclaimer, which it is not likely she fully
comprehended. So she talked fluently and laughed lightly, while one of
her auditors was consumed by an anger he dared not show.</p>
<p>The tension of the situation was changed rather <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_278" id="Page_278"></SPAN></span>than relieved, by the
silent opening of the door, and the pause of MacLeod himself on the
threshold, gazing dubiously at the group before him. The animation of
the girl fell from her the moment she beheld her father, and the young
men, turning, were confronted by the gloomy features of the chieftain.
The MacLeod closed the door softly, and, without a word, walked to his
chair beside the table. The girl, bowing slightly, with visible
restraint, quitted the room, and, as she did so, MacDonald’s alertness
again proved his friend, for he tip-toed quickly to the door, before
the king, accustomed to be waited upon rather than waiting,
recollected himself; and held it open for the lady, making a gallant
sweep with his bonnet as she passed out.</p>
<p>When the supple young man returned to his place beside the king he
said in a whisper,—</p>
<p>“No sword’s point play with the father of such a beauty, eh?”</p>
<p>To this remark his majesty made no reply, but said rather gruffly and
abruptly to his host,—</p>
<p>“Do you hold us prisoners in this castle, sir?”</p>
<p>“That will depend on the answers I get from you,” replied the MacLeod
slowly. “Are you two or either of you, emissaries of the king?”</p>
<p>“We are not.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_279" id="Page_279"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Does the king know you are here?”</p>
<p>“Regarding the king, his knowledge or his doings, you had better
address your inquiries to him personally. We have no authority to
speak for his majesty.”</p>
<p>“You are merely two private gentlemen, then, come all this distance to
satisfy a love of travel and a taste for scenery?”</p>
<p>“You have stated the case with great accuracy, sir.”</p>
<p>“Yesterday you spoke of my lack of manners in failing to ask you to be
seated; I shall now refer to a breach of politeness on your own part.
It is customary when strangers visit a province under an acknowledged
ruler, that they should make a formal call upon the ruler before
betaking themselves to other portions of his territory. You remained
for several days in Skye without taking the trouble to inform me of
your arrival.”</p>
<p>“Sir,” replied James haughtily, “I dispute your contention entirely.
You are not the ruler of Skye.”</p>
<p>“Who is then?”</p>
<p>“The King of Scotland, of course.”</p>
<p>The MacLeod laughed in a fashion that somewhat resembled the snarl of
an angry dog.</p>
<p>“Of course, as you say. No one disputes that <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_280" id="Page_280"></SPAN></span>James is king of all
Scotland, and I would be the last to question his right, because I
hold my lands under charter bearing his signature, carrying the Great
Seal of the kingdom; nevertheless, the MacLeods held Skye long before
the present royal family of Scotland were heard of, and I would have
been MacLeod of MacLeod although James had never put his hand to this
parchment. Meanwhile, I take the risk of detaining you until I learn
more about you, and if the king makes objection, I shall apologise.”</p>
<p>“You <i>will</i> apologise,” said James sternly.</p>
<p>“Oh, it is easily done, and fair words smooth many a difficulty. I
shall write to him if he complain, that I asked especially if you were
his men, that you denied it, and so, both for his safety and my own, I
considered it well to discover whether or not you were enemies of the
realm. If the father of MacDonald is offended I shall be pleased to
meet him either on sea or land, in anger or in friendship, and as for
you, who talk so glibly of the king, I would warn you that many things
happen in Skye that the king knows nothing of, besides the making of
strong drink.”</p>
<p>The king made him a courtier-like bow for this long speech, and
answered lightly,—</p>
<p>“The cock crows blithely on his own midden. <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_281" id="Page_281"></SPAN></span>Your midden is here,
while mine is far away, therefore the contest in crowing is somewhat
uneven. Nevertheless I indulge in a final flapping of my wings and an
effort of the throat when I say that you will apologise, not by
writing at your ease in Dunvegan Castle, but on your bended knees at
Stirling.”</p>
<p>“That’s as may be,” said the MacLeod indifferently, and it was quite
obvious that he remained unmoved by the threat. “Gentlemen, I have the
honour to wish you good morning.”</p>
<p>“One moment. Are we then to consider ourselves prisoners?”</p>
<p>“You may consider yourselves whatever best pleases you. If you make
another attempt like the one you indulged in this morning, I shall
clap you both in the deepest dungeons I possess. Some would even go so
far as to call that imprisonment, but if each gives me his word of
honour that he will make no attempt at escape, and also that he will
not communicate with Stirling, then you are as free of my house and my
grounds as if you were the most welcome of guests. But I warn you that
if, when you pass your words, you attempt to tamper with any of my
men, I shall know of it very soon after, and then comes the dungeon.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_282" id="Page_282"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>The king hesitated and looked at his friend, but MacDonald, who had
taken no part in this conversation, seemed in an absent dream, his
eyes gazing on vacancy, or perhaps beholding a vision that entranced
him.</p>
<p>“What do you say, MacDonald?” enquired the king sharply.</p>
<p>MacDonald recovered himself with a start.</p>
<p>“To what?” he asked.</p>
<p>“To the terms proposed by our gaoler.”</p>
<p>“I did not hear them; what are they?”</p>
<p>“Will you give your word not to escape?”</p>
<p>“Oh, willingly.”</p>
<p>“And not to communicate with Stirling?”</p>
<p>“I don’t care if I never see Stirling again.”</p>
<p>The king turned to the chief.</p>
<p>“There is little difficulty, you see,” he said, “with your fellow
Highlander. I however, am supposed to be a Lowlander, and therefore
cautious. I give you my word not to communicate with Stirling. As for
the other proviso, I amend it as follows. I shall not leave this
island without your knowledge and your company. If that is
satisfactory, I pledge my faith.”</p>
<p>“Perfectly satisfactory,” answered the MacLeod, and with that the two
young men took their departure.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_283" id="Page_283"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>Once more in the king’s room, from which, earlier in the day they had
set out so confidently, MacDonald flung himself upon a bench, but the
king paced up and down the apartment. The former thought the latter
was ruminating on the conditions that had been wrung from him, but the
first words of the king proved his mistake.</p>
<p>“Jamie, you hardly gave me fair play, you and your Gaelic, with that
dainty offspring of so grim a sire.”</p>
<p>“Master of Ballengeich,” replied the Highlander, “a man plays for his
own hand. You should have learned the Gaelic long ago.”</p>
<p>The king stopped abruptly in his walk.</p>
<p>“Why do you call me by that name?”</p>
<p>“Merely to show that in this ploy the royal prerogative is not brought
into play; it is already settled that when I meet the king, I am
defeated. It remains to be seen what luck plain James MacDonald has in
a contest with plain James Stuart.”</p>
<p>“Oh, it’s to be a contest then?”</p>
<p>“Not unless you wish it so. I am content to exchange all the fair
damsels of Stirling for this one Highland lassie.”</p>
<p>“You’ll exchange!” cried the king. “I make bold to say she is not
yours to exchange.”</p>
<p>“I intend to make her mine.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_284" id="Page_284"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Ah, we’ll see about that, Jamie.”</p>
<p>“We will, Ballengeich,” said MacDonald with confident precision. And
so the contest began.</p>
<p>The girl, who saw few in her father’s castle to be compared with those
whom she supposed to be mere visitors at Dunvegan, was at first
equally charming to each. A younger sister was her almost constant
companion, which was very well at first but latterly became irksome to
both the suitors. Occasionally, however, one James or the other saw
her alone and made the most of the opportunity presented, but the king
soon found himself tremendously handicapped in the matter of language.
The young lady possessed a keen sense of humour, and this, with the
ever present knowledge that her English was not that of the schools,
made her loth to adventure in that tongue before one accustomed to
its polished use. This same sense of humour was equally embarrassing
when the king madly plunged into the intricacies and ambushes of the
Gaelic. His majesty was brave enough for anything and did not
hesitate, as a forlorn hope, to call his scant knowledge of the Gaelic
to his aid, but even he could see that the result was invariably
unhappy, for although the girl made every endeavour to retain her
composure, there were times when some unfortunate <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_285" id="Page_285"></SPAN></span>phrase made her
slight frame quiver with suppressed merriment, and no one knew better
than the baffled king, that laughter banishes sentiment. The serious
Highlander, not less manly and handsome than his competitor, was
gifted with an immeasurable advantage in his familiarity with every
phase and inflection of his native vernacular. In his despair the king
struck up a close friendship with Donald, the second son of the
MacLeod, the elder son being absent on some foray or expedition, and
his majesty made a frantic effort to learn the only speech with which
his new comrade was equipped. But this race against time gave
MacDonald long and uninterrupted conferences with his inamorata, and
the king saw, too late, the futility of his endeavour. It might have
been wiser if he had taken his lessons from the girl herself instead
of from her brother, but his majesty was more proficient in teaching
than in learning from the fair sex. He had come to the conclusion that
his uninteresting rambles with Donald were not likely to further his
quest, and was sitting in his room cogitating upon some new method of
attack when MacDonald burst into the apartment with radiant face. The
king looked up at his visitor with no great good nature, and said
sharply,—</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_286" id="Page_286"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Well, what is it?”</p>
<p>“Your majesty,” cried MacDonald jubilantly, “I think I have found a
method of escape, and that without in any way impugning our pledges.”</p>
<p>“Oh, is that all,” said the king, with the air of snubbing too
enthusiastic a courtier. “I thought the house was on fire.”</p>
<p>“And I thought, your majesty,” returned MacDonald, “that this subject
was ever uppermost in your mind.”</p>
<p>The king rested his closed fist on his hip, leaned his head a little
to one side and examined his rival critically.</p>
<p>“Why have you returned so unexpectedly to the phrase, your majesty?”</p>
<p>“Because, your majesty,” answered MacDonald laughing, “the phrase,
Guidman of Ballengeich, no longer matters.”</p>
<p>“I do not understand you.”</p>
<p>“It is to make myself understood that I have come so hurriedly. I beg
then to inform your majesty, that Miss MacLeod has consented to become
my wife. I have spoken to her father, who has somewhat grudgingly and
conditionally given his consent. It occurred to me that if I wedded
the daughter of your gaoler, I may have enough <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_287" id="Page_287"></SPAN></span>influence with the
family to secure your majesty’s release.”</p>
<p>“I have no doubt,” said the king, “that this was your object from the
beginning. And so you have exchanged a temporary gaoler for one that
will last you all your life.”</p>
<p>The Highlander knit his brow and compressed his lips, as if to hold
back some retort which later he might regret. There was a moment’s
constrained silence, then the king flung off his ill-humour as if it
were a cloak.</p>
<p>“Forgive me, Jamie,” he cried, springing to his feet. “Forgive the
wounded vanity of the vanquished.”</p>
<p>He extended his hand impetuously, which the other grasped with eager
cordiality.</p>
<p>“Jamie, my lad, you were right. The crown weighs heavy when it is
thrown into the scale, but with this lassie I well believe it would
have made not an ounce of difference. Let the best man win, say I, and
you’re the victor, so you have my warmest congratulation. Still,
Jamie, you must admit that the Gaelic is the cursedest lingo ever a
poor Lowland-bred man tried to get his tongue round. So now you see,
Jamie, we are even again. You think the crown defeated you at
Stirling, and I hold the language defeated me <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_288" id="Page_288"></SPAN></span>in Skye; thus we are
both able to retain a good opinion of ourselves, which is the splendid
privilege of every Scotchman to hold. Your bravery deserves success,
for it requires some courage to face your future father-in-law. What
did the old curmudgeon say?”</p>
<p>“He gave little indication of pleasure or the reverse. He offered me
my liberty, now that I had pledged it in another direction, but he
refused to release you, so I declined to accept his clemency.”</p>
<p>“Then my proposed rescue must await the marriage ceremony?”</p>
<p>“Not so. I have a more immediate and practical remedy. You have not
forgotten the twenty-six oared barge which the MacLeod was to keep for
the king, and which Malcolm MacLeod built for him.”</p>
<p>“It is not very likely, when I issued a proclamation commending
Malcolm as the greatest shipbuilder in the world.”</p>
<p>“Well, Malcolm has arrived at Dunvegan to receive into his own hands
once more that same proclamation. I asked him, in MacLeod’s presence,
if the fleet still lingered in Torridon Bay, and he answered that it
did. MacLeod pricked up his ears at this, and thinking he was to get
some <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_289" id="Page_289"></SPAN></span>information, now that I proposed myself as a member of his
family, inquired if I knew why it remained so long. I said I had a
suspicion of the cause. If Malcolm had not replied to the king’s
proclamation it was natural that the fleet would wait until he did.
Old Alexander and Malcolm seemed surprised that a response was
expected, Malcolm being but a simple yeoman. However, we wrote out a
courteous reply to the king, in Gaelic, and Malcolm is to send it to
the fleet as soon as he returns to the northern coast.”</p>
<p>“I don’t see how that is to help us,” demurred his majesty.</p>
<p>“Here is my proposal. If you will now write out an order to the
admiral commanding the fleet to appear before Dunvegan Castle, I will
ride part of the way home with Malcolm, and suggest to him at parting,
that perhaps none of the officers of the fleet understand Gaelic, or
at least that none can read it, so I will fasten your letter to the
other document, and tell Malcolm it is a translation of his Gaelic
effusion. Neither Malcolm nor any of his friends at the port can read
English, and as he is a simple minded man it is not likely that he
will return and allow the laird a perusal. So in that way we may get
word to the fleet. Even if the letter is discovered, you will <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_290" id="Page_290"></SPAN></span>have
kept your word, for you promised only not to communicate with
Stirling.”</p>
<p>The king pronounced the device a feasible one, and set himself at once
to the writing of the letter.</p>
<p>MacDonald succeeded in getting the unsuspicious Malcolm to take charge
of the supposed English version of his note, and the king was left to
await the result with whatever patience was vouchsafed him. The island
had suddenly lost all interest for him and he fervently wished himself
safely in Stirling once more. He complimented the girl on the
excellent choice she had made, and she returned his compliment
laughingly in Gaelic, glancing timidly at MacDonald as she asked him
to be her interpreter.</p>
<p>Two or three days later there was a commotion in the castle. The
guards on the western headlands reported the approach of numerous
ships, and by-and-by from the castle wall itself the fleet could be
seen sailing slowly up Loch Follart. For the first time since they had
known him, lines of deep anxiety marked the frowning brow of MacLeod
as he stood gazing at the approaching vessels. Here were visitors who,
if they proved not to his liking, he could scarcely threaten with the
dungeons of Dunvegan.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_291" id="Page_291"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“What do you make of this, MacDonald?” said the chieftain, turning to
his future son-in-law, as if already he looked to him for support and
counsel.</p>
<p>But MacDonald shook his head, in spite of the fact that his wife
who-was-to-be, stood very close to him.</p>
<p>“All negotiations have been carried on by my friend here, and so to
him I must refer you. He is the leader of our expedition of two.”</p>
<p>During his brief acquaintance MacLeod had but thinly veiled his
dislike of the Lowlander, who had always ventured to speak with him in
a free and easy manner to which he was unaccustomed. Instead then of
addressing his question to the other, he returned to his occupation of
watching the ships manœuvring in the loch before him. But his air
of expectancy seemed to indicate that he thought the usual glibness
exhibited by the man at his right would bring forth some sort of
explanation, but the king stood as silent as himself, his eyes fixed
on the fleet. One by one the ships came to anchor and even an amateur
in the art of naval warfare could see by the protruding guns that they
were prepared for action.</p>
<p>MacLeod could restrain his impatience no longer, so without glancing
at his visitor, he said,—</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_292" id="Page_292"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Perhaps you, sir, can tell me the purport of all this display.”</p>
<p>“Assuredly,” answered the king with a trace of sternness in his tone
that had hitherto been absent in his converse with his gaoler. “The
fleet comes at the command of the king to take away your prisoners, if
they are unharmed, or to batter down your castle if they have been
molested.”</p>
<p>“I suppose then I should be thankful they are unharmed?”</p>
<p>“You have reason,” said the king shortly.</p>
<p>“His majesty must set great value on your heads if he sends his whole
fleet to succour you.”</p>
<p>“He does.”</p>
<p>“How did he know you were here if you did not break your parole and
communicate with Stirling?”</p>
<p>“The king knows there is more going on in Skye than the making of
strong drink. I did not break my parole, neither did MacDonald.”</p>
<p>“In spite of what you said to me, you must have told the king before
you left Stirling where you were going.”</p>
<p>“I did not.”</p>
<p>“Then word must have been brought to him from Skye?”</p>
<p>“It was not.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_293" id="Page_293"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“In that case the only conclusion I can come to is that the king is
unaware of your presence here.”</p>
<p>“He is well aware of it.”</p>
<p>“You speak in riddles, my friend. However, I had no real wish to
detain you, and you might have gone where you pleased any time this
fortnight or more.”</p>
<p>“So you say now.”</p>
<p>“It’s true enough, and if you wish to visit the fleet one of my boats
will be ready to carry you the moment you give the order. I told you
the first day that if you were a friend of the king’s, or an emissary
of his, you could go on your way unchecked. Did I not, MacDonald?”</p>
<p>“You said something of that sort, sir.”</p>
<p>“You denied being a friend of the king’s,” persisted MacLeod, “and
said you were but a small farmer near Stirling.”</p>
<p>“I deny yet that I am a friend of the king. On the contrary, I don’t
mind confessing to you that I am the greatest enemy he has in the
world, and it’s well he knows it.”</p>
<p>“You amaze me. Then you do not wish to meet the fleet.”</p>
<p>“On the contrary, I do, and I ask you to order a suitable boat for
me.”</p>
<p>“You shall have the best boat in my possession,” <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_294" id="Page_294"></SPAN></span>said MacLeod leaving
them for a moment to give his command.</p>
<p>In a short time a large boat with ten oarsmen was waiting at the
landing.</p>
<p>“They are ready for you,” said MacLeod with an effort at geniality,
which gave a most sinister effect to his face. “I am sorry to bid you
good-bye, but I hope you bear away with you no ill will against
Dunvegan.”</p>
<p>“Sir,” said the king ignoring his compliments, “that boat will not do
for me.”</p>
<p>“It is the best I have,” said MacLeod looking at his truculent guest
with new anxiety.</p>
<p>“The boat you must bring to the landing is the twenty-six oared barge,
which Malcolm MacLeod builded so well.”</p>
<p>The MacLeod stepped back two paces.</p>
<p>“That boat is for the king,” he said in a voice scarcely above a
whisper.</p>
<p>“Yes, it is for the king, therefore the king demands it. Give the
order instantly that it be brought to the landing, well manned with
twenty-six rowers.”</p>
<p>All colour left MacLeod’s face. His next words were to MacDonald.</p>
<p>“Is this true?” he said.</p>
<p>“Yes,” answered MacDonald, “it is true.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_295" id="Page_295"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>The girl, her wide eyes distended with fear, clutched the arm of her
lover. Even she knew this was a case for the headsman, but MacLeod,
with not a quiver in his voice, called down to his followers,—</p>
<p>“Bring round the king’s barge, and see it is well manned. I myself
will take the rudder.”</p>
<p>The stern face of the king relaxed as he saw this chieftain stand
straighter than ever before since he had known him, ready to take on
his head whatever might befall.</p>
<p>The girl impetuously flung herself at the king’s feet, and in her
excitement forgetting the limitations of his learning, she poured
forth a plea for her father in Gaelic. The king smiled as he stooped
and raised the suppliant.</p>
<p>“My dear,” he said, “I shall never hear that language without thinking
of you, and of my own discomfiture. If it were not that MacDonald
stands there with that dour Highland look on his face, it is I would
kneel at your feet. Your father is to come with me to Stirling, for I
have said he should, and I must keep my word with myself as well as I
have kept it with him. Do not draw away your hand, in spite of
MacDonald’s scowls, for I have this to promise you. If you and he will
accompany us to Stirling, I pledge to <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_296" id="Page_296"></SPAN></span>you the king’s word that I
shall grant you whatever you ask. So you see you need have no fear for
your father’s safety.” Saying this, the king, with that courtly manner
which so well became him, gave the hand of the girl into that of
MacDonald.</p>
<p>Thus it came about that the MacLeod took a voyage he had not intended,
and came so unscathed from it that he long outlived the man who was
the cause of his journey.</p>
<p> </p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_297" id="Page_297"></SPAN></span></p>
<p class="double3"> </p>
<h2><SPAN name="The_King_Weds" id="The_King_Weds"></SPAN><span class="smcap">The King Weds</span></h2>
<hr class="secondlarge" />
<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">E</span>ven a stranger in Stirling must have been impressed by the fact that
something unusual was afoot, not to be explained by the mere
preparation for ushering in the New Year. Inquiry soon solved the
problem of the decorations and the rejoicings. James the Fifth, the
most popular king Scotland had possessed since the days of Bruce, was
about to be married, and most of his subjects thought it high time,
for he had reached the mature age of twenty-six, and monarchs are
expected to take a mate somewhat earlier than other folk. As the king,
with a splendid retinue, was to depart shortly after the new year on a
journey to France to claim his bride, the capital city flung its
bunting to the breeze, and the <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_300" id="Page_300"></SPAN></span>inhabitants thereof pledged each other
and the king in bumpers of exhilarating beverages; indeed all Scotland
was following the example set to it by Stirling, for the marriage was
extremely well liked throughout the land.</p>
<p>The king’s father had linked himself to an English princess, and the
Scottish people thought little of her. The precipitate marriage of
this queen, only a few months after her husband’s death, still further
lowered her in public estimation. Scotland professed slight regard for
Margaret of England, and was glad when her son refused the offer of
his uncle, Henry the Eighth, to provide him with a wife. Indeed, James
was at that moment the most sought-after young man in the world, so
far as matrimony was concerned. The Pope, who now addressed him as
Defender of the Faith, had a favourite candidate for his hand. Henry
the Eighth was anxious that he should have all England to pick and
choose from. The Emperor Charles the Fifth wished him to marry
Princess Mary of Portugal; Francis the First of France was eager to
supply him with a well-dowered bride. Never before had any youth such
an embarrassment of choice, but James himself decided that he would go
a-wooing to France, and his subjects universally applauded his
preference. James’s <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_301" id="Page_301"></SPAN></span>elderly relative, John, Duke of Albany, had
married the heiress of De la Tour d’Auvergne, and the young king
resolved to follow his example. Apart from this, James, in a manner,
was pledged from the time he was three years of age, for Albany, when
Regent of Scotland, had promised France that the young ruler should
seek his consort in that country; so there had now been chosen for him
Mary, daughter of the Duc de Vendôme, who was reported beautiful, and,
what was more to the purpose in a thrifty nation, was known to be
wealthy.</p>
<p>This courting by all Europe might have turned the head of a less
sensible young man than James, but he well knew the reason that so
many distinguished persons desired his alliance. Henry the Eighth was
at loggerheads with France; the Emperor Charles and Francis the First
were engaged in one of their customary aimless wars, the advantage as
usual inclining rather to the emperor’s side. Scotland was at peace
with itself and with all the world. The Scots were excellent fighters
in whatever part of the world they encountered an enemy, and the
strong fleet which James the Fourth had builded was augmented by his
son and might prove a powerful factor in European politics. France and
Scotland had long been <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_302" id="Page_302"></SPAN></span>traditional friends, and so this new mating
aroused enthusiasm in both countries.</p>
<p>Thus Stirling put on gay attire and her citizens went about with
smiles on their faces, all except one, and that one was James himself,
who became more and more gloomy as the time for his departure
approached. He had no desire to take upon himself the trammels of the
matrimonial estate, and although his uncle, the strenuous Henry, was
ultimately to set an example before the world of the ease with which
the restrictions of marriage were to be shuffled off, yet at this time
Henry himself was merely an amateur at the business, engaged in
getting rid of Catherine of Arragon, a task which he had not yet
succeeded in accomplishing. James had postponed and re-postponed the
fateful journey; but at last he saw it must be taken, or a friendly
country, one of the proudest on earth, would be deliberately insulted
in the face of the world. Not only this, but his own subjects were
getting restive, and he knew as well as they that a disputed
succession in the event of his early death might lead to civil war.
So, making the best of the hard bargain which is imposed on princes,
where what should be the most endearing ties of human affection are
concerned, James set his face resolutely towards <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_303" id="Page_303"></SPAN></span>the south, and
attended by a brilliant escort, sailed for France. After a stormy
voyage, for the month was January, the royal party landed in France,
and was met by a company of nobles, only less splendid than itself in
that a king was one of the visitors; for Francis had remained at
Loches, to welcome his brother sovereign at that great and sinister
stronghold, where the Court of France for the moment held its seat.
Both time and weather seemed unpropitious for joyous occasion. News
arrived at Loches that the French army had suffered defeat in its
invasion of the Duke of Savoy’s territory, and these tidings exercised
a depressing influence on the welcoming delegation.</p>
<p>As the united escorts of France and Scotland set out on their journey
to Loches a flurry of damp snow filled the air, raw from off the
Channel, and the road proved wellnigh impassable through depth of mud.
The discontented countenance of the king, who was wont to be the life
of any party of which he was a member, lowered the spirits of his
Scottish followers to the level of those saddened by military defeat
and the horsemen made their way through the quagmires of Northern
France more like a slow funeral procession than wedding guests.</p>
<p>At the castle where they halted at the end of the <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_304" id="Page_304"></SPAN></span>first day’s
journey, the King speedily retired to the apartment assigned to him
without a word of cheer even to the most intimate of his comrades.</p>
<p>The travellers had accomplished only about twelve leagues from the
sea-coast on their first day’s journey, and darkness had set in before
the horsemen clattered through the narrow streets of a little town and
came to the frowning gates of a great castle, whose huge tower in the
glare of numerous torches loomed out white against the wintry sky. The
chief room of the suite reserved for the king was the only cheerful
object his majesty had seen that day. A roaring bonfire of bulky logs
shed a flickering radiance on the tapestry that hung along the wall,
almost giving animation to the knights pictured thereon, sternly
battling against foes in anger, or merrily joisting with friends for
pleasure at some forgotten tournament.</p>
<p>The king, probably actuated by the military instincts of his race
urging him to get his bearings, even though he was in the care of a
friendly country, strode to one of the windows and looked out. Dark as
was the night and cloudy the sky, the landscape was nevertheless
etched into tolerable distinctness by the snow that had fallen, and he
saw far beneath him the depths of a profound <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_305" id="Page_305"></SPAN></span>valley, and what
appeared to be a town much lower than the one through which he had
just ridden. The stronghold appeared to stand on a platform of rock
which was at least impregnable from this side. James turned from the
wintry scene outside to the more alluring prospect within the
apartment. A stout oaken table in the centre of the room was weighted
with a sumptuous repast; and the king, with the stalwart appetite of
youth and health augmented by a tiresome journey in keen air,
forthwith fell to, and did ample justice to the providing of his
unknown host. The choicest vintages of France did something to dispel
that depression which had settled down upon him, and the outside glow
of the great fire supplemented the inward ardour of good wine.</p>
<p>The king drew up his cushioned chair to the blaze, and while his
attendants speedily cleared the board, a delicious drowsiness stole
over him. He was partially aroused from this by the entrance of his
poetical friend and confidant, Sir David Lyndsay.</p>
<p>“Your majesty,” said the rhymster, “the constable of these towers
craves permission to pay his respects to you, extending a welcome on
behalf of his master, the King of France.”</p>
<p>“Bring him in, Davie,” cried James; “for in <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_306" id="Page_306"></SPAN></span>truth he has already
extended the most cordial of welcomes, and I desire to thank him for
my reception.”</p>
<p>Shortly after Sir David Lyndsay ushered into the room a young man of
about the same age as the king, dressed in that superb and picturesque
costume which denoted a high noble of France, and which added the
lustre of fine raiment to the distinguished court of Francis the
First. The king greeted his visitor with that affability, which
invariably drew even the most surly toward him, without relaxing the
dignity which is supposed to be the heritage of a monarch.</p>
<p>“I am delighted to think,” said the newcomer, “that the King of
Scotland has honoured my house by making it his first halting-place in
that realm which has ever been the friend of his country.”</p>
<p>“Sir,” replied James, “the obligation rests entirely upon me. After a
stormy voyage and an inclement land journey, the hospitality of your
board is one of the most grateful encounters I have ever met with. I
plead an ignorance of geography which is deplorable; and cannot in the
least guess where I am, beyond the fact that the boundaries of France
encompass me.”</p>
<p>“I shall not pretend,” said the young man, <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_307" id="Page_307"></SPAN></span>“that my house is unworthy
even of the distinguished guest which it now holds. Your majesty
stands within historic walls, for in an adjoining apartment was born
William, the founder of a great race of English kings. Scotchmen have
defended this castle, and Scotchmen have assaulted it, so its very
stones are linked with the fortunes of your country. Brave Henry the
Fifth of England captured it, and France took it from his successor.
My own family, like the Scotch, have both stood its guard and have
been the foremost through a breach to sack it. I am but now employed
in repairing the ravages of recent turmoil.”</p>
<p>Here the King interrupted him, as if to mend the reputation of
ignorance he had bestowed upon himself.</p>
<p>“I take it, then, that I speak to one of the renowned name of Talbot,
and that this fortress is no other than the Castle of Falaise?” and
the king impetuously extended his hand to him. “We both come of a
stormy line, Talbot. Indeed we are even more intimately associated
than you have hinted, for one of your name had the temerity to invade
Scotland itself in the interests of Edward Baliol—yes, by the Rood,
and successfully too.”</p>
<p>“Ah, your majesty, it does not become the <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_308" id="Page_308"></SPAN></span>pride of our house to refer
to Richard Talbot, for three years later the Scots took him prisoner,
and he retired defeated from your country.”</p>
<p>“Indeed,” replied the king gaily, “if my memory serves me truly, we
valued your valiant ancestor so highly that we made the King of
England pay two thousand marks for him. We Scots are a frugal people;
we weigh many of the blessings of life against good hard coin, and by
Saint Andrew of Scotland, Talbot, I hold myself to-day no better than
the rest, for, speaking as young man to young man, I think it unworthy
of either king or peasant to take a woman to his bosom for aught save
love of her.”</p>
<p>“In that I cordially agree with your majesty,” said Talbot, with a
fervour that made the king glance at him with even more of sympathy
than he had already exhibited. A wave of emotion seemed to overwhelm
the sensitive James, and submerge for the moment all discretion; he
appeared to forget that he spoke to a stranger and one foreign to him,
yet James rarely mistook his man, and in this case his intuition was
not at fault. To lay bare the secrets of his heart to one unknown to
him shortly before, was an experiment of risk; but, as he had said, he
spoke as young man to young man, and healthy youth is rarely cynical,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_309" id="Page_309"></SPAN></span>no matter to what country it belongs. The heart knows nothing of
nationality, and a true man is a true man wherever he hails from.</p>
<p>James sprang to his feet and paced the long room in an excess of
excitement, a cloud on his brow; hands clenching and unclenching as he
walked. Equally with the lowest in his realm he felt the need of a
compassionate confidant. At last the words poured forth from him in an
ecstasy of confession.</p>
<p>“Talbot,” he cried, “I am on a journey that shames my very manhood. I
have lived my life as others of my age, and whatever of contrition I
may feel, that rests between my Maker and myself. I am as He formed
me, and if I was made imperfect I may be to blame that I strove so
little to overcome my deficiency, but, by God, I say it here, I never
bought another nor sold myself. Now, on the contrary, I go to the loud
marketplace; now I approach a woman I have never seen, and who has
never seen me, to pledge our lives together, the consideration for
this union set down on parchment, and a stipulated sum paid over in
lands and gold.”</p>
<p>The king stopped suddenly in his perambulation, raised his hands and
said impressively,—</p>
<p>“I tell you, friend and host, I am no better than <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_310" id="Page_310"></SPAN></span>my fellows and
worse than many of them, but when the priest mutters the words that
bind, I say the man should have no thought in his mind, but of the
woman who stands beside him; and she no thought in hers but of the man
in whose hand she places her own.”</p>
<p>“Then why go on with this quest?” cried young Talbot with an
impetuosity equal to that of his guest.</p>
<p>“Why go on; how can I stop? The fate of kingdoms depends on my action.
My honour is at stake. My pledged word is given. How can I withdraw?”</p>
<p>“Your majesty need not withdraw. My master, Francis, is the very
prince of lovers, and every word you have uttered will awake an echo
in his own heart, although he is our senior by twenty years. If I may
venture to offer humbly such advice as occurs to me, you should tell
him that you have come to France not to be chosen for, but to choose.
France is the flower garden of the human race; here bloom the fairest
lilies of womanhood, fit to grace the proudest throne in Christendom.
Choice is the prerogative of kings.”</p>
<p>“Indeed, Talbot, it is not,” said the king dolefully.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_311" id="Page_311"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“It should be so, and can be so, where a monarch boldly demands the
right exercised unquestioned by the meanest hind. Whom shall you
offend by stoutly claiming your right? Not France, for you will wed
one of her daughters; not the king, for he is anxious to bestow upon
you the lady you may prefer. Whom then? Merely the Duke of Vendôme,
whose vaulting ambition it is to place a crown upon the head of his
daughter, though its weight may crush her.”</p>
<p>The king looked fixedly at the perturbed young man, and a faint smile
chased away the sternness of his countenance.</p>
<p>“I have never known an instance,” he said slowly, “where the burden of
a crown was urged as an objection even by the most romantic of women.”</p>
<p>“It would be so urged by Mary of Vendôme, were she allowed to give
utterance to her wishes.”</p>
<p>“You know her then?”</p>
<p>“I am proud to claim her as a friend, and to assert she is the very
pearl of France.”</p>
<p>“Ha, you interest me. You hint, then, that I come a bootless wooer?
That is turning the tables indeed, and now you rouse an emulation
which heretofore was absent in me. You think I cannot win and wear
this jewel of the realm?”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_312" id="Page_312"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“That you may wear it there is no doubt; that you may win it is
another matter. Mary will place her listless hand in yours, knowing
thus she pleases the king and her father, but it is rumoured her
affections are fixed upon another.”</p>
<p>“Sir, you stir me up to competition. Now we enter the lists. You bring
the keen incentive of rivalry into play.”</p>
<p>“Such, your majesty, was far from my intention. I spoke as a friend of
the lady. She has no more choice in this bargain than you deplored the
lack of a moment since.”</p>
<p>The former gloom again overspread the king’s face.</p>
<p>“There is the devil of it,” he cried impatiently. “If I could meet her
on even terms, plain man and woman, then if I loved her I would win
her, were all the nobles of France in the scales against me. But I
come to her chained; a jingling captive, and she approaches me alike
in thrall. It is a cursed fate, and I chafe at the clanking links,
though they hold me nevertheless. And all my life I can never be sure
of her; the chiming metal ever between us. I come in pomp and display,
as public as the street I walk on, and the union is as brazen as a
slave market, despite cathedral bells and archbishop’s blessing. Ah,
well, there is <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_313" id="Page_313"></SPAN></span>nothing gained by ranting. Do you ride to Loches with
me?”</p>
<p>“I follow your majesty a day behind, but hope to overtake you before
you are well past Tours.”</p>
<p>“I am glad of it. Good-night. I see you stand my friend, and before
this comes to a climax we may have need to consult together. Good-night; good-night!”</p>
<p>Next morning early the itinerants were on horseback again, facing
southward. The day was wild and stormy, and so was the next that
followed it; but after leaving Tours they seemed to have entered an
enchanted land, for the clouds were dispersed and the warm sun came
forth, endowing the travellers with a genial climate like late
springtime in Scotland. As they approached Loches even the king was
amazed by the striking sight of the castle, a place formidable in its
strength, and in extent resembling a small city.</p>
<p>The gay and gallant Francis received his fellow monarch with a
cordiality that left no doubt of its genuine character. The French
king had the geniality to meet James in the courtyard itself; he
embraced him at the very gates as soon as James had dismounted from
his horse. Notwithstanding his twenty years of seniority Francis
seemed as young as the Scottish king.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_314" id="Page_314"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“By Saint Denis, James,” he cried, “you are a visitor of good omen,
for you have brought fine weather with you and the breath of spring.
All this winter we have endured the climate of Hades itself, without
its warmth.”</p>
<p>The two rulers stood together in the courtyard, entirely alone, for no
man dare frequent their immediate neighbourhood; but in a circle some
distance removed from their centre, the Scotch and the French
fraternised together, a preeminent assemblage numbering a thousand or
more; and from the balconies beautiful ladies looked down on the
inspiring scene.</p>
<p>The gates were still open and the drawbridge down, when a horseman
came clattering over the causeway, and, heedless of the distinguished
audience, which he scattered to right and left, amid curses on his
clumsiness, drew up his foaming horse in the very presence of royalty
itself.</p>
<p>Francis cried out angrily at this interruption.</p>
<p>“Unmannerly varlet, how dare you come dashing through this throng like
a drunken ploughman!”</p>
<p>The rider flung himself off the panting horse and knelt before his
enraged master.</p>
<p>“Sire,” he said, “my news may perhaps plead for me. The army of the
Emperor Charles, in <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_315" id="Page_315"></SPAN></span>Provence, is broken and in flight. Spain has met
a crushing defeat, and no foe insults the soil of France except by
lying dead upon it.”</p>
<p>“Now, my good fellow,” cried the king with dancing eyes, “you are
forgiven if you had ridden down half of my nobility.”</p>
<p>The joyous news spread like wildfire, and cheer upon cheer rose to
heaven like vocal flame to mark its advance.</p>
<p>“Brother,” cried the great king to his newly arrived guest, placing an
arm lovingly over his shoulder, his voice with suspicion of
tremulousness about it, “you stalwart Scots have always brought luck
to our fair land of France. This glad news is the more welcome to me
that you are here when I receive it.”</p>
<p>And so the two, like affectionate kinsmen, walked together into the
castle which, although James did not then know it, was to be his home
for many months.</p>
<p>There was a dinner of state that evening, so gay and on a scale so
grand that James had little time or opportunity for reflection on his
mission. Here indeed, as Talbot had truly said, was the flower garden
of the human race; and the Scottish king saw many a proud lady to whom
probably he would have been delighted to bend the knee. <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_316" id="Page_316"></SPAN></span>But his bride
was not among the number. The Duchesse de Vendôme explained to the
king that her daughter was suffering from a slight illness, and apart
from this was anxious to greet her future husband in a conference more
private than the present occasion afforded. This was certainly
reasonable enough, and the important meeting took place the following
afternoon.</p>
<p>Mary of Vendôme might truly be called the Pearl of France, if
whiteness of visage gave claim to that title. The king found himself
confronted by a drooping young woman whose stern mother gave her a
support which was certainly needed. Her face was of the pallor of wax;
and never once during that fateful interview did she raise the heavy
lids from her eyes. That she had once been beautiful was undoubted,
but now her face was almost gaunt in its excessive thinness. The
death-like hue of her delicate skin, the fact that she seemed scarce
to breathe, and that she never ventured to speak, gave her suitor the
impression that she more resembled one preparing for the tomb than a
young girl anticipating her bridal. She courtesied like one in a
trance; but the keen eyes of the king saw the tightening of her
mother’s firm hand on her wrist while she made the obeisance which
etiquette demanded. Short <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_317" id="Page_317"></SPAN></span>as was their formal greeting, it was too
long for this anæmic creature, who would have sunk to the floor were
it not for the clutch in which the determined mother held her. Even
the king, self-contained as he usually was, found little to say beyond
empty expressions of concern regarding her recent illness, ending with
a brief remark to the effect that he hoped she would soon recover from
her indisposition. But once the ordeal was over, James was filled with
a frenzy to be alone, tortured as he was by an agony of mind which
made any encounter with his fellows intolerable. He strode through the
seemingly interminable corridors of the great castle, paying slight
heed to his direction. All doors opened before him, and sentinels
saluted as he passed. At last, not knowing where he was, or how to get
outside, he said to one of the human statues who held a pike,—</p>
<p>“Tell me, good fellow, the quickest way to the outer air; some spot
where I can be entirely alone?”</p>
<p>The guard, saluting, called a page, whispered a word to him, and the
boy led the king to a door which gave access to a secluded garden,
enclosed on every side by high battlements, yet nevertheless filled
with great trees, under which <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_318" id="Page_318"></SPAN></span>ran paths both straight and winding.
Beside one wall lay the longest walk of this little park, and up and
down this gravelled way, his hands clasped behind him, the young king
strode in more disturbance of mind than had ever before afflicted him.</p>
<p>“Oh, God save me; God save me!” he cried; “am I to be wedded to a
ghost? That woman is not even alive, to say whether she is willing or
no. Have I come to France to act the ghoul and rob the grave of its
due? Saints in heaven, help me! What am I to do? I cannot insult
France, yet I cannot chain my living body to that dead woman. Why is
not Talbot here? He said he would overtake me at Tours, and yet is he
not come. The Pearl of France, said he, the jewel of a toad’s head,
say I. My honour staked, and to that unbreathing image of tallow! Is
this my punishment? Do the sins of our youth thus overtake us, and in
such ghastly form? Bones of my ancestors, I will not wed the grave,
though war and slaughter come of it. And yet—and yet, my faith is
plighted; blindly, unknowingly plighted. Why does not Talbot come? He
knew what my emotions would be on seeing that denizen of another
world, and so warned me.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_319" id="Page_319"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>These muttered meditations were suddenly interrupted by a clear sweet
voice from above.</p>
<p>“Écossais! Scottish knight! Please rescue for me my handkerchief,
which I have, alas, let fall. Wrap a stone in it and throw it hither,
I beg of you.”</p>
<p>The startled king looked up and beheld, peering over at him from the
battlements above, one of the most piquant and pretty, laughing faces
he had ever seen. Innocent mischief sparkled in the luscious dark
eyes, which regarded him from a seemingly inaccessible perch. A wealth
of dark tousled hair made a midnight frame for a lovely countenance in
the first flush of maidenly youth. Nothing could be more marked than
the difference between the reality which thus came unexpectedly into
view, and his sombre vision of another. There also sifted down to him
from aloft, whisperings that were evidently protests, from persons
unseen; but the minx who was the cause of them merrily bade her
counsellors be quiet. She must get her handkerchief, she said, and the
Scot was the only one to recover it. Fluttering white from one of the
lower branches was a dainty bit of filmy lace, much too fragile a
covering for the stone she had suggested. The despair which enveloped
the king was dispelled as the mist vanishes before the <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_320" id="Page_320"></SPAN></span>beaming sun.
He whipped out his thin rapier and deftly disentangled the light
burden from the detaining branch. It fluttered to his hand and was
raised gallantly to his lips, at which the girl laughed most joyfully,
as if this action were intensely humorous. Other faces peeped
momentarily over the balustrade to be as quickly withdrawn when they
saw the stranger looking up at them; but the hussy herself, whoever
she was, seemed troubled by no such timorousness, resting her arms
upon the stone balustrade, with her chin above them, her inviting eyes
gazing mockingly on the man below. The king placed the handkerchief in
the bosom of his doublet, thrust home the rapier in its scabbard,
grasped the lower branch of the tree and swung himself up on it with
the agility of an acrobat. Now the insolence of those eyes was chased
away by a look of alarm.</p>
<p>“No, no,” she cried, “stay where you are. You are too bold, Scottish
knight.”</p>
<p>But she had to reckon with one who was a nimble wall climber, either
up or down, whose expertness in descent had often saved him from the
consequences of too ambitious climbing. The young man answered not a
word, but made his way speedily up along the branches until he <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_321" id="Page_321"></SPAN></span>stood
at a level with the parapet. Across the chasm which divided him from
the wall he saw a broad platform, railed round with a stone
balustrade, this elevated floor forming an ample promenade that was
nevertheless secluded because of the higher castle walls on every
side, walls that were unpierced by any window. A door at the farther
end of the platform gave access to the interior of the palace. A short
distance back from the balustrade stood a group of some half-dozen
very frightened women. But the first cause of all this commotion
remained in the forefront of the assemblage, angry and defiant.</p>
<p>“How dare you, sir?” she cried. “Go back, I command you.” Then seeing
he made no motion to obey her, but was measuring with his keen eye the
distance between the bending limb on which he held his precarious
position, and the parapet, something more of supplication came into
her voice, and she continued,—</p>
<p>“My good fellow, place the handkerchief on the point of your sword and
one of my women will reach for it. Be careful, I beg of you; that
bough will break under your weight if you venture further. The
outreached arm and the sword will span the space.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_322" id="Page_322"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Madam,” said the king, “the sword’s point is for my enemy. On bended
knee must I present a lady that which belongs to her.”</p>
<p>And with this, before further expostulation was possible, the young
man made his perilous leap, clutched the parapet with his left arm,
hung suspended for one breathless moment, then flung his right leg, a
most shapely member, over the balustrade, and next instant was
kneeling at her feet, offering the gosamer token. In the instant of
crisis the young lady had given utterance to a little shriek which she
instantly suppressed, glancing nervously over her shoulder. One of her
women ran towards the door, but the girl peremptorily ordered her to
return.</p>
<p>“The Scot will not eat you,” she cried impatiently, “even if he <i>is</i> a
savage.”</p>
<p>“Madam, your handkerchief,” explained the savage, still offering it.</p>
<p>“I shall not accept it,” she exclaimed, her eyes blazing with
resentment at his presumption.</p>
<p>The king sprang to his feet and swept off his plumed hat with the air
of an Italian.</p>
<p>“Ten thousand thanks, madam, for your cherished gift.” Saying which he
thrust the slight web back into his doublet again.</p>
<p>“’Tis not a gift; render it to me at once, sir,” <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_323" id="Page_323"></SPAN></span>she demanded with
feminine inconsistency. She extended her hand, but the king, instead
of returning the article in dispute, grasped her fingers unawares and
raised them to his lips. She drew away her hand with an expression of
the utmost contempt, but nevertheless stood her ground, in spite of
the evident anxiety to be elsewhere of the bevy behind her.</p>
<p>“Sir, you are unmannerly. No one has ever ventured to treat me thus.”</p>
<p>“Then I am delighted to be the first to introduce to you so amiable a
custom. Unmannerly? Not so. We savages learn our manners from the
charming land of France; and I have been told that in one or two
instances, this country has known not only the fingers, but the lips
to be kissed.”</p>
<p>“I implore you, sir, to desist and take your departure the way you
came; further, I warn you that danger threatens.”</p>
<p>“I need no such warning, my lady. The danger has already encompassed
me, and my heart shall never free itself from its presence, while
remembrance of the lightning of those eyes abides with me.”</p>
<p>The girl laughed with a trace of nervousness, and the rich colour
mounted to her cheek.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_324" id="Page_324"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Sir, you are learning your lesson well in France.”</p>
<p>“My lady, the lowest hind in my country could not do otherwise under
such tutelage.”</p>
<p>“You should turn your gifts to the service of your master. Go, woo for
him poor Mary of Vendôme, and see if you can cure her who is dying of
love for young Talbot of Falaise.”</p>
<p>For a moment the king stood as if struck by the lightning he had just
referred to, then staggering back a step, rested his hand on the
parapet and steadied himself.</p>
<p>“Good God!” he muttered in low tones, “is that true?”</p>
<p>All coquetry disappeared from the girl as she saw the dramatic effect
her words had produced. She moved lightly forward, then held back
again, anxiety on her brow.</p>
<p>“Sir, what is wrong with you? Are you ill? Are you a friend of
Talbot’s?”</p>
<p>“Yes, I am a friend of his.”</p>
<p>“And did you not know this? I thought every one knew it. Does not the
King of Scotland know? What will he do when he learns, think you, or
will it make a difference?”</p>
<p>“The King of Scotland is a blind fool; a conceited <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_325" id="Page_325"></SPAN></span>coxcomb, who
thinks every woman that sees him must fall in love with him.”</p>
<p>“Sir, you amaze me. Are you not a subject of his? You would not speak
so in his hearing.”</p>
<p>“Indeed and that I would, without hesitation, and he knows it.”</p>
<p>“Is he so handsome as they say? Alas, I am thought too young to engage
in court festivities, and in spite of my pleadings I was not allowed
even to see his arrival.”</p>
<p>The king had now recovered his composure, and there was a return of
his gallant bearing.</p>
<p>“Madam, tell me your name, and I shall intercede that so rigid a rule
for one so fair may be relaxed.”</p>
<p>“Ah, now your impudence reasserts itself. My name is not for you. How
can a humble Scottish knight hope to soften a rule promulgated by the
King of France himself?”</p>
<p>“Madam, you forget that we are guests of France, and in this courteous
country nothing is denied us. We meet with no refusals except from
proud ladies like yourself. I shall ask my captain, he shall pass my
request to the general, who will speak to the King of Scotland, and
the king, when he knows how beautiful you are, will beg the favour
from Francis himself.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_326" id="Page_326"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>The girl clasped her hands with exuberant delight.</p>
<p>“I wonder if it is possible,” she said, leaning towards the gay
cavalier, as if he were now her dearest friend—for indeed it was
quite evident that she thought much of him in spite of his irregular
approach. She was too young to feel the rules of etiquette otherwise
than annoying bonds, and like an imprisoned wild bird, was willing to
take any course that promised liberty.</p>
<p>“Your name, then, madam?”</p>
<p>“My name is Madeleine.”</p>
<p>“I need not ask if you are noble.”</p>
<p>“I am at least as noble as Mary of Vendôme, whom your king is to
marry, if he is cruel enough.”</p>
<p>At this point one of the women, who had stationed herself near the
door, came running towards the group and warned them that somebody was
approaching. The attendants, who had hitherto remained passive,
probably with some womanly curiosity regarding the strange interview,
now became wild with excitement, and joined their mistress in begging
the stranger to depart.</p>
<p>“Not until I have whispered in your ear,” he said stoutly.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_327" id="Page_327"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“I cannot permit it; I cannot permit it. Go, go at once, I implore
you.”</p>
<p>“Then I escort you within the hall to meet whoever comes.”</p>
<p>“Sir, you are importunate. Well, it doesn’t matter; whisper.”</p>
<p>He bent toward her and said:—</p>
<p>“Madeleine, you must meet me here alone at this time to-morrow.”</p>
<p>“Never, never,” she cried resolutely.</p>
<p>“Very well then; here I stay until you consent.”</p>
<p>“You are cruel,” she said, tears springing in her eyes. Then
appealingly, as a knock sounded against the door, she added, “I
promise. Go at once.”</p>
<p>The young man precipitated himself over the parapet into the tree. The
fortune which attends lovers and drunkards favoured him, and the last
bending branch lowered him as gently to the gravel of the walk as if
he were a son of the forest. He glanced upward, and saw that the
luminous face, in its diaphanous environment of dark hair was again
bent over the parapet, the lips apart and still, saying nothing, but
the eloquent eyes questioning; indeed he fancied he saw <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_328" id="Page_328"></SPAN></span>in them some
slight solicitude for his safety. He doffed his hat, kissed the tips
of his fingers and wafted the salutation toward her, while a glow of
satisfaction filled his breast as he actually saw a similar movement
on the part of her own fair fingers, which was quickly translated into
a gesture pointing to the garden door, and then she placed a
finger-tip to her lips, a silent injunction for silence. He knew when
to obey, as well as when to disobey, and vanished quickly through the
door. He retreated in no such despairing phase of mind as he had
advanced, but now paid some attention to the geography of the place
that he might return unquestioning to his tryst. Arriving at the more
public corridors of the palace, his first encounter was with the
Constable of Falaise. Talbot’s dress was travel-stained, and his
youthful face wore almost the haggardness of age. He looked like a man
who had ridden hard and slept little, finding now small comfort at the
end of a toilsome journey. The king, with a cry of pleasure at the
meeting, smote his two hands down on the shoulders of the other, who
seemed unconsciously to shrink from the boisterous touch.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_329" id="Page_329"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Talbot,” he cried, “you promised to overtake me at Tours, but you did
not.”</p>
<p>“It is not given to every man to overtake your majesty,” said Talbot
hoarsely.</p>
<p>“Constable of Falaise, you were not honest with me that night in your
castle. I spoke to you freely from the bottom of my heart; you
answered me from your lips outward.”</p>
<p>“I do not understand your majesty,” replied the young man grimly.</p>
<p>“Yes, you do. You love Mary of Vendôme. Why did you not tell me so?”</p>
<p>“To what purpose should I have made such a confession, even if it were
the fact?”</p>
<p>“To the purpose of truth, if for nothing else. God’s sake, man, is it
thus you love in France! Cold Scotland can be in that your tutor. In
your place, there had been a quick divorce between my sword and
scabbard. Were my rival twenty times a king, I’d face him out and say,
by Cupid’s bow, return or fight.”</p>
<p>“What! This in your castle to your guest?” exclaimed Talbot.</p>
<p>“No, perhaps not. You are in the right, constable, you are in the
right. I had forgotten your situation for the moment. I should have
been <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_330" id="Page_330"></SPAN></span>polite to him within my own walls, but I should have followed
him across my marches and slit his gullet on the king’s highway.”</p>
<p>Notwithstanding his distraction of mind the newcomer smiled somewhat
wanly at the impetuosity of the other.</p>
<p>“You must remember that while your foot presses French soil, you are
still the guest of all true Frenchmen, nevertheless your majesty’s
words have put new life into my veins. Did you see Mary of Vendôme?”</p>
<p>“Yes, and there is not three months’ life left to her unless she draws
vitality from your presence. Man, man, why stand you here idling?
Climb walls, force bolts, kidnap the girl and marry her in spite of
all the world.”</p>
<p>“Alas, there is not a priest in all France would dare to marry us,
knowing her pledged to your majesty.”</p>
<p>“Priests of France! I have priests in my own train who will, at a word
from me, link you tighter than these stones are cemented together.
God’s will, Talbot, these obstacles but lend interest to the chase.”</p>
<p>“Is it possible that you, having opportunity, care not to marry Mary
of Vendôme?” cried the amazed young man, who could not comprehend
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_331" id="Page_331"></SPAN></span>that where his preference fell another might be indifferent; for she
was, as he had said, the Pearl of France to him, and it seemed absurd
to imagine that she might not be so to all the world.</p>
<p>“United Europe, with Francis and the Emperor Charles for once combined
could not force me to marry where I did not love. I failed to
understand this when I left Scotland, but I have grown in wisdom since
then.”</p>
<p>“Who is she?” asked the constable, with eager interest.</p>
<p>“Hark ye, Talbot,” said the king, lowering his voice and placing an
arm affectionately over the shoulder of the other. “You shall be my
guide. Who is the Lady Madeleine of this court?”</p>
<p>“The Lady Madeleine? There are several.”</p>
<p>“No, there is but one, the youngest, the most beautiful, the most
witty, the most charming. Who is she?”</p>
<p>The constable wrinkled his brows in thought.</p>
<p>“That must be Madeleine de Montmorency. She is the youngest of her
name, and is by many accounted beautiful. I never heard that she was
esteemed witty until your majesty said so. Rather reserved and proud.
Is that the lady?”</p>
<p>“Proud, yes. Reserved—um, yes, that is, perhaps <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_332" id="Page_332"></SPAN></span>not when she meets a
man who knows enough to appreciate her. However, I shall speedily
solve the riddle, and must remember that you do not see the lady
through a lover’s eyes. But I will not further keep you. A change of
costume may prove to your advantage, and I doubt not an untroubled
night’s sleep will further it.”</p>
<p>“Your majesty overwhelms me with kindness,” murmured the young lover,
warmly grasping the hand extended to him. “Have I your permission to
tell Mary of Vendôme?”</p>
<p>“You have my permission to tell her anything, but you will bring her
no news, for I am now on my way to see her.”</p>
<p>The king gaily marched on, his head held high, a man not to be denied,
and as he passed along all bowed at his coming, for everyone in the
court admired him. There was something unexpectedly French in the dash
of this young Scotchman. He strode across the court and up the steps
which led into the Palais Vendôme. The duchess herself met him with a
hard smile on her thin lips.</p>
<p>“Madam,” he said bruskly, “I would see your daughter alone.”</p>
<p>The grim duchesse hesitated.</p>
<p>“Mary is so shy,” she said at last.</p>
<p>But the king interrupted her.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_333" id="Page_333"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“I have a cure for that. Shyness flees in my presence. I would see
your daughter alone, madam; send her to me.”</p>
<p>There being no remedy when a king commands, the lady made the best of
a dubious proceeding.</p>
<p>James was pacing up and down the splendid drawing-room when, from the
further door the drooping girl appeared, still with downcast eyes,
nun-like in her meek obedience. She came forward perhaps a third the
length of the room, faltered, and stood.</p>
<p>“Mary,” said the king, “they told me you were beautiful, but I come
to announce to you that such is not my opinion. You are ambitious,
it would seem, so I tell you frankly, you will never be Queen of
Scotland.”</p>
<p>For the first time in his presence the girl uncovered her eyes and
looked up at him.</p>
<p>“Yes,” said the king, “your eyes are fine. I am constrained to concede
that much, and if I do not wed you myself it is but right I should
nominate a candidate for your hand. There is a friend of mine for whom
I shall use my influence with Francis and your father that they may
persuade you to marry him. He is young Talbot, Constable of Falaise,
a demented stripling who calls <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_334" id="Page_334"></SPAN></span>you the Pearl of France. Ah, now the
colour comes to your cheeks. I would not have believed it. All this
demureness then——” But the girl had sunk at his feet, grasped his
hand and pressed it to her lips.</p>
<p>“Tut, tut,” he cried hastily, “that is a reversal of the order of
nature. Rise, and when I send young Talbot to you, see that you
welcome him; and now, good-day to you.”</p>
<p>As he passed through the outer room the duchesse lay in wait for him
and began murmuring apologies for her daughter’s diffidence.</p>
<p>“We have arranged all about the wedding, madam,” said the king
reassuringly as he left the palace.</p>
<p>The next day at the hour when the king had met Madeleine for the first
time, he threaded his way eagerly through the mazes of the old castle
until he came to the door that led him out into the Elysian garden.
The weather still befriended him, being of an almost summer mildness.</p>
<p>For several minutes he paced impatiently up and down the gravel walk,
but no laughing face greeted him from the battlements above. At last,
swearing a good round Scottish oath he said, “I’ll solve the mystery
of the balcony,” and <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_335" id="Page_335"></SPAN></span>seizing the lower branch of the tree, he was
about to climb as he had done before, when a tantalizing silvery laugh
brought his arms down to his sides again. It seemed to come from an
arbour at the further end of the grounds, but when he reached there
the place proved empty. He pretended to search among the bushes, but
nevertheless kept an eye on the arbour, when his sharp ear caught a
rustling of silk from behind the summer-house. He made a dash towards
it, then reversed his direction, speeding like the wind, and next
instant this illusive specimen of Gallic womanhood ran plump into his
arms, not seeing where she was going, her head averted to watch the
danger that threatened from another quarter.</p>
<p>Before she could give utterance to more than one exclamatory “Oh,” he
had kissed her thrice full on the lips. She struggled in his arms like
a frightened bird, nobly indignant with shame-crimsoned cheeks,
smiting him with her powerless little snowflake of a hand. Her royal
lover laughed.</p>
<p>“Ha, my Madeleine, this is the second stage of the game. The hand was
paradise on earth; the lips are the seventh heaven itself.”</p>
<p>“Release me, you Scottish clown!” cried Madeleine, her black eyes
snapping fire. “I will <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_336" id="Page_336"></SPAN></span>have you whipped from the court for your
insolence.”</p>
<p>“My dear, you could not be so cruel. Remember that poor Cupid’s back
is naked, and he would quiver under every stroke.”</p>
<p>“I’d never have condescended to meet you, did I dream of your acting
so. ’Tis intolerable, the forwardness of you beggarly Scots!”</p>
<p>“Nay, never beggarly, my dear, except where a woman is concerned, and
then we beg for favours.”</p>
<p>“You little suspect who I am or you would not venture to misuse me
thus, and be so free with your ‘my dears.’”</p>
<p>“Indeed, lass, in that you are mistaken. I not only found you in the
garden, but I found your name as well. You are Madeleine de
Montmorency.”</p>
<p>She ceased to struggle, and actually laughed a little.</p>
<p>“How clever you are to have discovered so much in such a short time.
Now let me go, and I will thank you; nay more, I promise that if you
ask the Duke of Montmorency for his permission, and he grants it, I
will see you as often as you please.”</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_337" id="Page_337"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“Now Madeleine, I hold you to that, and I will seek an introduction to
the duke at once.”</p>
<p>She stepped back from him panting, and sank into a deep courtesy that
seemed to be characterised more by ridicule than politeness.</p>
<p>“Oh, thank you, sir,” she said. “I should dearly love to be an
eavesdropper at your conference.”</p>
<p>Before he could reply, the door opened by which he had entered the
park.</p>
<p>“In the fiend’s name, the king!” muttered James, in no manner pleased
by the unwelcome interruption.</p>
<p>All colour left the girl’s face, and she hastily endeavoured to
arrange in brief measure the disordered masses of her hair, somewhat
tangled in the struggle. As Francis advanced up the walk, the genial
smile froze on his lips, and an expression of deep displeasure
overshadowed his countenance, a look of stern resentment coming into
his eyes that would have made any man in his realm quail before him.
The girl was the first to break the embarrassing silence, saying
breathlessly,—</p>
<p>“Your majesty must not blame this Scottish knight. It is all my fault,
for I lured him hither.”</p>
<p>“Peace, child,” exclaimed Francis in a voice <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_338" id="Page_338"></SPAN></span>of cold anger. “You know
not what you say. What do you here alone with the King of Scotland?”</p>
<p>“The King of Scotland!” echoed Madeleine, in surprise, her eyes
opening wide with renewed interest as she gazed upon him. Then she
laughed. “They told me the King of Scotland was a handsome man!”</p>
<p>James smiled at this imputation on his appearance, and even the rigour
of the lord of France relaxed a trifle, and a gleam of affection for
the wayward girl that was not to be concealed, rose in his eyes.</p>
<p>“Sire,” said James slowly, “we are neither of us to blame. ’Tis the
accident that brought us together must bear the brunt of consequence.
I cannot marry Mary of Vendôme, and indeed I was about to beg your
majesty to issue your command that she may wed your Constable of
Falaise. If there is to be a union between France and Scotland other
than now exists, this lady, and this lady alone, must say yes or no to
it. Premising her free consent, I ask her hand in marriage.”</p>
<p>“She is but a child,” objected Francis, breathing a sigh, which had,
however, something of relief in it.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_339" id="Page_339"></SPAN></span></p>
<p>“I am fully seventeen,” expostulated Madeleine, with a promptness that
made both men laugh.</p>
<p>“Sire, Youth is a fault, which alas, travels continually with Time,
its antidote,” said James. “If I have your good wishes in this
project, on which, I confess, my heart is set, I shall at once
approach the Duke of Montmorency and solicit his consent.”</p>
<p>The face of Francis had cleared as if a ray of sunshine had fallen
upon it.</p>
<p>“The Duke of Montmorency!” he cried in astonishment; “what has he to
do with the marriage of my daughter?”</p>
<p>James murmured something that may have been a prayer, but sounded
otherwise, as he turned to the girl, whose delight at thus mystifying
the great of earth was only too evident.</p>
<p>“I told him he little suspected who I was,” said Madeleine, with what
might have been termed a giggle in one less highly placed; “but these
confident Scots think they know everything. Indeed, it is all your own
fault, father, in keeping me practically a prisoner, when the whole
castle is throbbing with joy and festivity.” Then the irrepressible
princess buried her flushed face in her hands, and laughed and
laughed, as if this <span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_340" id="Page_340"></SPAN></span>were the most irresistible comedy in the world,
instead of a grave affair of state, until at last the two monarchs
were forced to laugh in sympathy.</p>
<p>“I could not wish her a braver husband,” said Francis at last. “I see
she has bewitched you as is her habit with all of us.”</p>
<p>And thus it came about that James the Fifth of Scotland married the
fair Madeleine of France.</p>
<h3>THE END</h3>
<hr class="large" />
<div class="centerbox2 bbox2">
<h2>By A. Conan Doyle</h2>
<hr class="full" />
<h2>THE HOUND OF THE<br/> BASKERVILLES</h2>
<h3>A Sherlock Holmes Novel</h3>
<p class="center">Illustrated by Sidney Paget</p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/iad.jpg" width-obs="35" height-obs="50" alt="" title="" /></div>
<p><i>The London Chronicle</i>, in a review headed</p>
<p class="center">“THE ZENITH OF SHERLOCK HOLMES,”</p>
<p>says:</p>
<p>“We should like to pay Dr. Doyle the highest compliment at our
command. It is not simply that this book is superior in originality
and construction to the earlier adventures of the great detective. Dr.
Doyle has provided a criminal who, as Mr. Holmes admits, is indeed a
foeman worthy of his steel.<SPAN name="FNanchor_A_1" id="FNanchor_A_1"></SPAN><SPAN href="#Footnote_A_1" class="fnanchor">[A]</SPAN> Hitherto he has found it comparatively
easy to unmask his antagonists. But in the present case he finds
himself checkmated again and again. There is pitted against him a
skill nearly equal to his own, and he wins the game almost by a hair.”</p>
<p class="center">$1.25</p>
<hr class="full" />
<h2>McClure, Phillips & Co.</h2></div>
<hr class="large" />
<div class="centerbox2 bbox2">
<h2>By George Douglas</h2>
<hr class="full" />
<h2>THE HOUSE WITH THE<br/>GREEN SHUTTERS</h2>
<p>The first novel of a new master. The work has gained wide-spread
recognition on both sides of the water. Three of the most conservative
and authoritative publications in England include it among the first
twelve of the year. In this country <i>Harper’s Weekly</i> gives it as one
of the two most interesting novels of the year.</p>
<p><i>The critics differ as to with what other master George Douglas should
be compared:</i></p>
<p><i>The London Times</i> says: “Worthy of the hand that drew ‘Weir of
Hermiston,’” and that “Balzac and Flaubert, had they been Scotch,
would have written such a book.”</p>
<p><i>The Spectator:</i> “His masters are Zola and Balzac, but there are few
traces of the novice and none of the imitator.”</p>
<p><i>Vanity Fair:</i> “It moves to its end with all the terrible unity of an
Æschylean tragedy.”</p>
<p><i>Harper’s Weekly:</i> “If Thomas Hardy had written of Scotland, instead
of Wessex, it would have been something like ‘The House with the Green
Shutters’.... If any man is his (Douglas’) master it is Thomas Hardy.”</p>
<p class="center">Hardy, Stevenson, Zola, Flaubert, Balzac, and Æschylus.</p>
<p class="center">Eighth Edition. $1.50.</p>
<hr class="full" />
<h2>McClure, Phillips & Co.</h2></div>
<hr class="large" />
<h3><span class="smcap">Footnote:</span></h3>
<div class="footnote"><p><SPAN name="Footnote_A_1" id="Footnote_A_1"></SPAN><SPAN href="#FNanchor_A_1"><span class="label">[A]</span></SPAN> “I tell you, Watson, this time we have a foeman who is
worthy of our steel.”—<i>Sherlock Holmes.</i></p>
</div>
<hr class="large" />
<h3><span class="smcap">Transcriber’s Notes:</span></h3>
<p>1. Minor changes have been made to correct typesetters’ errors; otherwise,
every effort has been made to remain true to the author’s words and intent.</p>
<p>2. Placement of illustrations and page numbers have been rearranged slightly, to accommodate
the uninterrupted flow of the book.</p>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />